Sweet Magik

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

The Wild Rose Press www.thewildrosepress.com

Copyright © First published in 2011 NOTICE: This eBook is licensed to the original purchaser only. Duplication or distribution to any person via email, floppy disk, network, print out, or any other means is a violation of International copyright law and subjects the violator to severe fines and/or imprisonment. This notice overrides the Adobe Reader permissions which are erroneous. This eBook cannot be legally lent or given to others. This eBook is displayed using 100% recycled electrons.

2

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

CONTENTS Praise for Penny Watson Sweet Magik Dedication GLOSSARY OF TERMS Chapter One Chapter Two Chapter Three Chapter Four Chapter Five Chapter Six Chapter Seven Chapter Eight Chapter Nine Chapter Ten Chapter Eleven Chapter Twelve Chapter Thirteen Chapter Fourteen Chapter Fifteen Chapter Sixteen Chapter Seventeen Chapter Eighteen Chapter Nineteen Chapter Twenty Chapter Twenty-One Epilogue 3

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

A word about the author... ****

4

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

He never heard the end of the countdown. One minute he was leaning toward her, and the next he was lost in a tropical Eden. Sweet and lush, surrounded by warm breezes and the feel of sand beneath his bare feet. The scent of perfumed flowers filled the air, and he groaned as Kiana's slender arms wound around his neck. She let out a breathy sigh just before her lips touched his. So softly, so gently, he wasn't sure if it was real. He brushed his mouth over hers and she opened for him, tasting of tea and honey and paradise. Greedy for more, his hands slid under her baggy blouse, stroking the smooth skin of her back. He pressed her closer until he felt the pounding beat of her heart against his chest. Her fingers fluttered like a butterfly against the stubble on his cheek, finally resting there and tracing his jaw. He deepened the kiss, pushing her back against the cushions of the sofa, devouring her mouth. Her leg hooked over his knee pushing the drab gray skirt up her thigh. A long expanse of soft skin rubbed against his trousers. Without thinking, he moved a hand to her leg and dragged his palm along the bare skin. He could swear he heard the sound of the ocean, waves crashing and returning to sea. He moaned and Kiana gasped in delight. He was having difficulty breathing, so he pulled back, nipping her lip on the way. The heat of a scorching sun bathed his body, and before his eyes finally snapped open, he heard the faint sound of a ukulele playing. Then, silence. 5

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

His eyes opened and he found himself sitting in the darkened corner of the living room, alone on the sofa. In his hands he held a pair of tortoiseshell glasses. Kiana was gone.

6

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Praise for Penny Watson "Ms. Watson has done a fantastic job weaving this tale! [SWEET INSPIRATION, Klaus Brothers Series, Book One]...Five sexy sons of Santa? Wow! I want more!" ~Seriously Reviewed "What a sweet Christmas treat!...I'm hooked on this series and cannot wait to read the next installment..." ~Theresa Joseph, The Romance Studio "This is a fabulous Christmas novel!" ~Rista Tompkins, The Romance Readers Connection "The adventure is sweet, romantic and full of wonder." ~Deborah Diez, Rochester Romance Novel Examiner [Back to Table of Contents]

7

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Sweet Magik Klaus Brothers Series, Book Two by Penny Watson [Back to Table of Contents]

8

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are the product of the author's imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons living or dead, business establishments, events, or locales, is entirely coincidental. Sweet Magik: Klaus Brothers Series, Book Two COPYRIGHT (C) 2010 by Penny Watson All rights reserved. No part of this book may be used or reproduced in any manner whatsoever without written permission of the author or The Wild Rose Press except in the case of brief quotations embodied in critical articles or reviews. Contact Information: [email protected] Cover Art by Kim Mendoza The Wild Rose Press PO Box 708 Adams Basin, NY 14410-0706 Visit us at www.thewildrosepress.com Publishing History First Faery Rose Edition, 2011 Print ISBN 1-60154-921-0 Published in the United States of America [Back to Table of Contents]

9

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Dedication For Carl, With All My Love Extra thanks to Natascha (my German consultant), Sarah and Jill (my beta readers), Meghan (art cover genius), Donna (my editor), and The Quirky Ladies for all of their love and support. [Back to Table of Contents]

10

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

GLOSSARY OF TERMS Bibliothek Magik—Magik Library in Glasdorf Council of Seven—governing elfin body of Glasdorf Glasdorf—Village in the North Pole where the Klaus family resides Honigbienchen—little honeybee Klaus Kuche—Nicholas' bakery in Glasdorf Magik Bandiger—magik tamer/spell kaster Silvester—New Year's Eve Sternschnuppen—"shooting stars," bits of sparkling magik Suddie/Sudlander—any person living south of Glasdorf Sudenwelt—the "Southern World" Tag der Rache—the "day of reckoning," when the Council determines the punishment for a law breaker in Glasdorf Teufelchen—little devil Uberholen—the "passing of the torch," when the current Weihnachtsmann steps down and his heir takes his place Weihnachtsmann—Santa Claus Zauberwort Buch—sacred book of elfin magik Zauberzimmer—Room of Spells Zottig Herz—Ragged Heart, a spell of vengeance [Back to Table of Contents]

11

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Chapter One "Holy Mother, Nicholas sure knows how to cook." Oskar Johann Klaus raised a brow at his brother Sven, who stuffed an entire miniature mushroom quiche into his mouth. "That's not even the best one," added Wolfgang. "You have to try the chicken sate. It's incredible." Wolfie dipped the charred meat into a cup of peanut sauce. "Damn, that's good. Glad Gregor invited us to his New Year's party. This is the best I've eaten in months." Sven chuckled. "Yeah. And the supermodel eye candy really adds to the decor." Oskar stole a skewer off Wolfie's plate. "I think Lucy made these. Nice to have two culinary geniuses in the family." All three brothers turned to watch their oldest sibling and his new wife. Stationed behind a buffet table loaded with gourmet appetizers, bowls of roses and flickering votives, Nicholas and Lucy took turns serving the guests. And stealing kisses. Oskar smiled to himself as Nicholas slipped an arm around his wife's waist and nuzzled her neck. Wolfgang grinned. "Newlyweds. What are you gonna do?" Oskar laughed and nodded in agreement. He turned to gaze at the lights of Manhattan through the tall picture window. The view from Gregor's penthouse was breath-taking. Below him the city shimmered in the bitter cold, alive and vibrant with festive revelers. Gregor had certainly spared no expense on this luxury set-up. His elegant 12

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

apartment building boasted the requisite stuffy doorman and celebrity tenants. Personally, Oskar would have preferred a cozy lodge in the mountains. He managed the city well enough for short stints, but his soul yearned for crisp mountain air, freshly powdered trails, and the exhilaration of flying on his Burton. His favorite way to unwind after a hectic holiday season was a couple of weeks in Mammoth, testing out the new jumps, and revisiting favorite runs. Especially if his brothers joined him on the slopes. Typically New Years didn't garner a lot of attention at the North Pole. After the insanity of Christmas day, Klaus Enterprises took an extended vacation. But this year Gregor decided to entertain in high style and insisted all of his brothers gather for the shin-dig. Honestly, there was nothing Oskar would rather do than hang out with his family. He could manage to step it up for a night and hobnob with Gregor's ritzy friends. The fact that a crowd of supermodels mingled with the guests didn't hurt either. Oskar took a long swig of his beer, sighed and leaned back against the sofa. Sven finished the quiche and gave Oskar a once-over. "You okay? You look a little wiped out." Wolfie nodded. "I noticed the same thing. You're not your usual chipper self." "Just tired. That last week before Christmas was a killer." Oskar rubbed his forehead.

13

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"I heard Monie and the gang gave you a real run for the money. Peppermint schnapps jello shots? That all-nighter must have gotten ugly the next morning," said Wolf. Oskar rolled his eyes. "Are you kidding me? I had about two hundred elves with hangovers from hell, and only a week to get Christmas orders done and loaded." He blew out a breath and shook his head. "I am seriously getting too old for this crap." Sven put down his plate. "Are you heading to Mammoth for a break? You haven't been boarding for a while. That will get you revved up again." "Yeah," Wolf agreed. "You need a change of pace. You're usually the first one ready for the New Year's countdown. I've never seen you this exhausted." "Don't worry. Nothing a couple of weeks in Cali won't fix. Conditions sound perfect. They just got twelve inches of fresh powder. I am so ready for that." Oskar tried to reassure his brothers. He didn't want them pecking at him like a mother hen. Gregor appeared with a platter of champagne. Oskar had to laugh at his impeccable appearance. He had the whole Manhattan "man of finance" look down to an art: the designer suit, the power tie, a perfectly groomed goatee, and the latest Rolex. "Champagne?" Gregor asked. Sven chose a gold-rimmed flute and whistled. "Hey, real crystal. Nice touch, Gregor."

14

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"I thought I told you guys to dress up." Gregor shot a perturbed look at his brothers. "What is that?" he asked, gesturing to Sven's vest. "You told me not to wear my poncho, but you never said I couldn't wear my Guatemalan vest. It's festive...for the holiday." "You're wearing Birkies. To a cocktail party." Sven shrugged. "I'm wearing them with black dress socks." Gregor turned to Wolf, who held up a warning hand. "Oh no, you cannot possibly find fault with this outfit. Khakis and a blue button down shirt are classic." "Classic...and boring." Gregor took a sip of champagne and examined Oskar. Oskar had traded his layered vintage Tshirts and cargo pants for slacks and a nice shirt. Of course his sleeves were rolled up high on his arms, displaying his tattoo collection. Green spiked hair and burgundy Doc Martens completed the ensemble. Gregor shook his head. "Nice hair. You couldn't tone down the punk look for a night? Come on, Oskar. Do you even remember what your real hair color is?" "The ladies don't seem to mind." Oskar gestured to a gangly model who was watching him coyly. "I think they're probably bored to death with you yuppie types and ready for a new flavor." He winked at the blonde who giggled and turned back to her friends. "And what flavor would you be?" Gregor regarded his brother's hair and sighed. "Lime? Spinach? Pistachio?" Sven nodded. "Looks like broccoli." 15

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Wolfie grinned. "Definitely asparagus." "Artichokes?" Gregor suggested. "Brussels sprouts," Sven added, fist-bumping Wolf. "Am I missing a conversation about food?" Nicholas queried, offering a platter of miniature crepes to his brothers. "I thought you guys hated Brussels sprouts." Gregor laughed as he carefully removed an hors d'oeuvre from the plate. "Oskar's hair. I'm trying to figure out what flavor of green he represents. What do you think?" Nicholas raised an eyebrow and shrugged. "It's the exact color of spinach and cream souffle, actually. Hmmm, maybe I should have added that to the menu..." "The menu's perfect. Thanks again, Nick, for all of your hard work. You and Lucy have outdone yourselves. Everyone loves the food." Oskar folded his arms across his chest. "My hair color is not that big a deal, guys. And I left the Seuss hat at home. Give me a break." Gregor stroked his goatee thoughtfully. "I would kill to get you into one of my favorite shops. For God's sake, O, you're almost thirty and you're still dressing like a high school kid." "I need something to spice up my life. You get to spend your days in a stimulating and cutting-edge urban environment. I'm stuck in Glasdorf with the little terrors." Gregor frowned. "I thought you loved your job. No one can motivate the..." Gregor paused and looked around him "....'crew' the way you do." Oskar smiled and raised his beer bottle. "Don't worry, Greg, I'm not going to quit and leave you in charge of the 16

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

'crew.'" Gregor blanched at the comment. Oskar laughed and pounded him on the back. "I need a vacation, that's all." He would never admit to his brothers just how disenchanted he felt with his "career." Nicholas, Sven, Wolfie and Gregor all excelled in their various occupations including master pastry chef, chief toy designer and wood-worker, director of charitable donations and financial guru, but his position within Klaus Enterprises bordered on embarrassment. Oskar was saddled with the least appealing position in the North Pole—Director of Elfin Resources. Yep, his job involved babysitting a bunch of ornery, cussing, hard-drinking elves who would rather pound back a few than toil in the factories. Cracking the whip with a cantankerous group of elves didn't quite measure up in the Klaus family. Living in the shadow of a legend, St. Nicholas himself, didn't help either. Nevertheless, Oskar usually felt a sense of accomplishment after Christmas wrapped up. He worked hard to keep the employees motivated, made sure they were on schedule with production, and managed to troubleshoot even the most difficult situations, which seemed to crop up with alarming frequency. This year, for the first time, he felt completely burnt out. Whether he liked it or not, thirty was right around the corner. Maybe he was having a mid-life crisis. Damn, time to get off the pity wagon. I'm at a chichi party in Manhattan with gourmet food, sexy models and unlimited alcoholic beverages. Buck up, man. Just as he turned back to Greg, a woman across the room caught his eye. Funny, she didn't blend in with the other 17

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

stylish guests. She reminded him of a librarian, in a gray, shapeless suit, hair pulled back into a bun low on her head, and clunky tortoise shell glasses perched on the end of her nose. What the heck was she doing at this party? She looked like a mourning dove lost in a nest of strutting peacocks. In spite of her dowdy outfit, there was something about her, something...he couldn't quite put his finger on it. Sven slapped him on the back and cocked his head toward the models. Leaning toward Oskar, he lowered his voice. "Don't look now, bro, but one of those supermodels is checking you out. She must like green punk hair and Doc Martens." Wolf nodded. "It's the tats. No model can resist them." Oskar tore his gaze away from the Librarian to look at the Supermodel. Tall, blonde and sexy. He raised an eyebrow at her. She swung a handful of golden tresses over her shoulder and smiled at him. He smiled back. Pity party was officially over. He grabbed a glass of champagne from Gregor and downed it. "Okay, let the New Year's celebration begin." "Bloomin' shame about the promotion, Ingo." Loki pursed his lips and took a gulp of lager. "Per's got balls to take credit for your work." Hieronymus patted Ingo on the shoulder. "Don't worry. We'll set Sven straight soon enough. Per doesn't know the first thing about the line you created. It's gonna fall flat without you at the helm, and you know it, man." "It was a stroke of genius, the Mother Bond design. Best stuff to come out of the wood shop in years," added Loki. 18

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Hieronymus nodded his head in agreement. "Your workmanship is superb, my friend." "Per can't work the wood for shit. His stuff looks like my dog gnawed up a hunk of lumber for a couple of hours, yah." Loki slammed his beer stein onto the sticky countertop and flipped his long white braids over his shoulder. "Dag, I'm empty over here!" Dag Jorgensen, owner of Dag's Pub, slid a frothy brew down the bar top, past a long line of elves clamoring for another drink. "Thanks, yah!" Loki pushed the drink in front of Ingo. "I think you need this more than I do," he whispered. Ingo Hertz grabbed the frosty glass with scratched-up, callused hands. "There's nothing to be done about it now. Sven's made his decision, and that's that." He released a drawn-out sigh and glanced up to catch his haggard reflection in the mirror above the bar. Saw dust liberally coated his russet colored hair and beard. Spots of grease flecked his flannel work shirt. There were dark circles under his eyes, like two shadowy crescent moons. Didn't really matter how many hours of work he put in at the shop, Per was leader of the new project, and there wasn't a damned thing he could do about it. Loki crammed some ginger snaps into his mouth. "What I don't get is why Sven would promote that lyin' bastard, anyway. His work's never been that good." Hieronymus, Ingo's best friend, wrapped a sympathetic arm around his shoulders. "I heard that Oskar stopped by the wood-working studio on Ingo's day off. When O saw the 19

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

model Ingo carved and started going on about how cool it was, Per jumped right in and took credit. Oskar told Sven, and then Sven gave Per the promotion. Per's an a-hole." Loki shook his head. "Ah. Hard to believe that Sven can't see past Per's line of bull shit." Ingo grimaced. "Honestly, our boss is so wrapped up in his work, he doesn't know what's going on around him half the time." "Per's done a good job pulling the wool over Sven's eyes, but he's not gonna get away with this one. The whole crew was so pissed off, we went to see Sven right away about his mistake, but he'd already left for New York," added Hie. Dag sauntered up to the disgruntled group of elves and raised a brow. "It's New Year's Eve, boys, why you lookin' so down? Jens is about to start his set. It's a night to celebrate." Loki nodded toward Ingo. "He got passed over for the promotion. Per got it instead." Dag cocked his head in surprise. "Per? He's a lazy son of a bitch. Why'd Sven give him the job?" Hieronymus chimed in. "Because Oskar got swindled by Per's pack o' lies, and told Sven that Per created the new Mother Bond line. The Klaus boys need to 'work on their communication skills'!" The elves erupted with laughter. As the official Director of Elfin Resources in Glasdorf, Oskar Klaus liked to ramble on about communication skills, honesty, integrity, and all of the other attributes that made for good workers. The fact that he sported punked-out hair and a Dr. Seuss hat on his 6'5" frame didn't seem to water down his authority much. But still, 20

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Ingo thought wearily, it would have been nice if he'd gotten his facts straight before talking to Sven. Tree-hugging, Birkenstock-loving hippie Sven Klaus was a damned fine toy designer and woodworker. And Ingo's boss. Ingo finished his beer. "Not much in the mood for celebrating tonight, I guess." A screech of fiddles interrupted their conversation. "Worry about it tomorrow, Ingo. Tonight is Silvester, New Year's Eve. Party tonight, worry tomorrow, okay?" Dag said. He whistled shrilly and scrambled up on top of the bar. "Let's all give a warm welcome to our entertainment for the evening. Ushering in Silvester is the Schneider's Band, with Jens Schneider and his brothers. Let's give 'em a hand, boys!" The roar of the crowd drowned out the first few notes of the music as the horde of elves rushed to surround the stage at the front of the room. Ingo's friends attempted to drag him along, but he shook his head and told them he'd see them tomorrow. He tugged his coat from a peg next to the door, and wrapped a tattered muffler around his face. "Going somewhere?" Ingo was startled to see Wiebe Reiner leaning against the wall. The weaselly little elf seemed to blend into the shadowy corner. His eyes darted around the room as he leaned toward Ingo. "Heard you're a mite pissed off at Oskar. Screwed up your chances for the promotion, eh?" Wiebe's gravelly voice continued. "Bet you'd like to let him have it good, huh? He's off partying with his brothers in Manhattan, entertaining some 21

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

hoity-toity supermodels at Gregor's party, and you're here, all alone...." Ingo hesitated before he opened the door. "What's your point, Wiebe? It was just....sort of a misunderstanding, you know?" Wiebe barked out a laugh. "Sure. That Oskar is always butting into our affairs. Thinks he's better than us elves, since he's a Suddie, and a Klaus, to boot. He pisses me off." Wiebe pushed the greasy hair off his face and smiled at Ingo. A disturbing, oily smile that made Ingo take a deliberate step back. "Of course you're pissed off at Oskar. He caught you cheating on your time sheet and you had to go before the council. He was just doing his job, Wiebe. I think the council let you off easy." Wiebe's face contorted in anger. "You've never had a Tag der Rache, have you, Mr. Goody-Two-Shoes. Facing the Council of Seven is no fun. Oskar has some frickin' nerve being such a stickler for the rules, when he's off snowboarding, boozing it up..." Ingo held up a hand. "Enough. I'm heading home." He opened the door and was greeted by a bitter gust of wind. His Silvester was going to suck, in more ways than one. As though he could read his thoughts, Wiebe snickered behind him. "What's Lys doing tonight? Too bad you didn't get that promotion. She'd probably give you the time of day if you were a project leader. But you're just a regular schmo, nothing special, and she doesn't even know you're alive." Wiebe's lips curled into a smile. "Just think, Oskar is enjoying 22

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

his evening with some hot supermodel, and you're going home....alone." He winked patronizingly at Ingo. "Wouldn't it be fun to cast a little bitty spell on Oskar tonight? Screw around with his good luck with the ladies? Doesn't seem fair that he has a sexy babe on his arm, when you can't even work up the courage to say hello to good ole' Lys..." Ingo's eyes snapped fire at Wiebe. He didn't like the sound of her name on his oily lips. "Shut up, Wiebe. You know casting spells is strictly verboten. Especially on one of the Klaus brothers! Are you crazy?" "Just saying, it would be sweet revenge, my friend. He wrecked your chance with Lys, and you could dole out a bit of payback." Wiebe smirked one last time before he disappeared into the crowd. "Enjoy your Silvester." The door slammed shut behind him, leaving Ingo alone in the dark, freezing sleet, under the buzzing neon sign for Dag's Pub. Happy Freakin' New Year's. Ingo tightened his muffler as a gust of wind whipped across his face. He wondered fleetingly if Wiebe was right. Maybe Lys would have finally noticed him if he'd been promoted to project manager. He pulled a tarnished flask from his front pocket and took a nip. Anyway, didn't matter now thanks to Oskar's mistake. Per would be polishing his new name badge and flinging it in Ingo's face, the damned cheat. Ingo sighed and began to trudge home in the snow. Somehow he found himself veering off the path to his cottage, and meandering his way to the Lady's Auxiliary 23

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Lodge. He scrambled on top of a barrel and peeked through a window at the end of the building. Inside was a crowd of elves celebrating Silvester. Strands of twinkling lights adorned the beamed ceiling of the old stone building and a frenzy of violins echoed throughout the hall. He could hear the stomping of feet along the wooden floor as hundreds of elves pounded to the strum of the fiddles. Lys whirled about the room, her long silky braids flying as she spun. Her face was flushed and she smiled happily with her friends. She looks so beautiful. She wore a navy blue party dress, and her pale hair sparkled with tiny winter blossoms. Even from this distance, he could see the flash of her eyes, like silver stars. He wondered what it would be like to dance with her in his arms. Not a fast paced contra dance where they exchanged partners and barely touched. Something slow and sweet and lasting for a very long time. Maybe with the lights dimmed, so he didn't have to observe the fluster in her eyes when she looked at him. The music stopped and he watched in amazement as Per Adler sauntered over to Lys. His Lys. No, no, no! Ingo's fingers gripped the edge of the window frame until splinters dug into his skin. He swallowed in horror as Per slid his arm around Lys' tiny waist, attempting to pull her away from her friends. Lys tilted away from the determined elf and shook her head as Per spoke to her. Ingo didn't like the vulnerable look on her face. Finally Lys' friend Helene grabbed her hand and pulled her toward the 24

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

refreshment table, giving Per a look of pure disdain. Lys let out an enormous breath of relief and followed Helene out of his line of view. Ingo slid off the barrel and slumped against the building. He squeezed the flask in his hand and drank deeply, barely registering the taste of the spirits. He hated to see Lys pestered by Per. Ingo should have been there with her, watching over her. If only had enough courage... Damn Oskar Klaus' hide! If it wasn't for Oskar Klaus, I would be project leader. Lys would be dancing with me. Celebrating Silvester with me. Especially on the stroke of midnight, when he could imagine gently kissing her. Hell and damnation, I hope that Oskar is having a shiteous night in New York. That would teach him. As Ingo stumbled home, he made one stop along the way. In front of Lys' door he left a tiny package, wrapped with twine. He ambled back to his cottage, his fingers now numb with cold. A plan began to formulate in his mind. It wasn't very nice. Nor was it in the spirit of Silvester. But that weasel Wiebe had planted a seed in Ingo's head and it wouldn't go away. Why should he suffer alone, when he could take Oskar along for the ride? [Back to Table of Contents]

25

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Chapter Two Oskar's mind wandered. In his daydream, he flew over a jump, propelled by a frigid blast of wind. Grasping his Burton with one hand, he hovered in mid-air, ice crystals decorating his goggles. He could almost taste the glacial mountain air. There was nothing as exhilarating, nothing as liberating as that one moment of freedom, when your body was suspended over the earth. Everything else just disappeared. No elves, no meetings, no memos, no lectures. No....boring-ass models. He felt badly, but he honestly couldn't concentrate. The blonde, thin, incredibly young model from Sweden had talked him into a glassy-eyed stupor. Her English wasn't half bad, but her conversational skills were sadly lacking. Funny, he never used to mind the silly banter of his female companions on the slopes. But for some unknown reason lately he'd been craving....well, a real conversation. About books, films, current events, even politics. Great, I'm having a mid-life crisis at the ripe old age of twenty eight. For years, he'd been content with his job and his favorite hobbies—hanging with his brothers, winter sports (living at the North Pole did have that advantage), and of course his voracious reading obsession. His cottage in Glasdorf looked like a library, stuffed with everything from biographies and travel journals to murder mysteries and poetry. Reading was the ultimate escape, especially when you lived in the middle of an icy tundra. 26

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

His easy going philosophy—work hard, play hard—took a hit this past Christmas and wasn't showing any signs of recovery. Watching his oldest brother fall madly in love with his soul mate had Oskar questioning his own approach to the opposite sex. His series of shallow, lust-filled interludes suddenly seemed unappealing. He hated to admit it, but he felt a twinge of jealousy when Lucy gazed at Nicholas with....that look. That adoring, I'm-hopelessly-in-love-withyou look. What it would feel like to have a woman look at him that way? He nodded absently at something Miranda said, then polished off the remainder of his beer, and decided that a plan of escape was in order. Searching the crowd for his brothers, he located them across the room. Bingo! Sven and Wolf appeared to be deep in conversation with the woman he'd noticed earlier—the little, gray mourning dove who looked like she'd lost her way from the library. Oskar shook his empty beer bottle. "Uh, Miranda...I'm gonna grab another drink. I'll see you in a few, okay?" She blinked once, then nodded. "Yes, all right." She spun on the point of one stiletto heel, and trotted off to another cluster of women. He blew out a breath of relief, then wandered over to his brothers, stopping for a few more hors d'oeuvres from the buffet table. As he approached the threesome, he caught snatches of their conversation. "I really loved Mr. Andersen's book. His trip to Vietnam was fascinating," he heard Miss Librarian say in a low, husky voice. A voice like velvet, smoky and hot. 27

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Never heard a librarian who sounded like that. Wolfgang nodded. "I agree. I loved the chapter about his first meal. What a culinary adventure." Sven finished another plate of canapes. "I think Oskar read that book. He was telling me about it a couple of weeks ago." Oskar took a step forward and cleared his throat. "Are you guys talking about Joseph Andersen's new book Images and Reflections from the East? Loved it. My favorite scene was the bicycle race." Miss Librarian turned to face him and he almost fell over. She was nothing short of stunning. Gorgeous aquamarine eyes regarded him from behind the heavy lenses. Despite an attempt to tighten every last hair into the severe bun, a few strands of rich chestnut escaped, framing a lovely heart-shaped face. Her lips were every man's dream. Lush and full, a promise of naughty fantasies. The boring suit struggled valiantly to hide her abundant curves, but it didn't take too much of an imagination to realize that beneath the hideous outfit was a stunner—who was trying like hell to fade into the background. As far as he was concerned, she was failing miserably. The Librarian stared at Oskar, her eyes widening as she took in his appearance. Her gaze drifted from his hair to the scruff on his face, over the assortment of tattoos on his biceps and finally stopped at his Doc Martens. He grinned and held out his hand. "Oskar Klaus, nice to meet you...." She looked at his outstretched hand like it was a cobra coiled to strike. Wolfgang laughed. "Don't be put off by the tats, Kiana. O isn't as bad as he looks. He's the youngest 28

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

brother in the family. Oskar, this is Kiana Grant. She's Gregor's neighbor." Oskar waited for the woman to get over her reticence. Reluctantly she raised a hand and he clasped it firmly. She was the complete opposite of the model crew. Her face was fresh and real, not caked with make-up into an artificial mask. He noticed the soft skin of her hands and the short utilitarian nails, a contrast to the sharpened talons of the supermodels. Oskar had an urge to tug her closer and get a better look. She smelled good, too, like tropical flowers..... "Kiana's a pretty name. What's the origin?" he asked, stroking her skin one time before she finally pulled free of his grasp. Sven raised an eyebrow. "Are you an etymologist now, bro? What's up with that?" "Etymologist? Sven, my man, I am impressed. I didn't know you had such an elaborate vocabulary. Been boning up for Jeopardy?" Oskar shot back. Sven laughed. "No, it came up in Scrabble the other day. Gunter totally kicked my ass with that one..." "Who's Gunter?" Kiana inquired. Wolfgang looked at his brothers with irritation. "Ah, Gunter's a friend from back home." Sven added, "Yeah, a really short friend." Kiana nodded, then glanced at Oskar. Her eyes darted away and she began fiddling with her tea cup. Oskar studied Kiana's uncomfortable expression and got annoyed. Hell, he wasn't that scary looking. He decided to pull out all of the stops to see if he could defrost her chilly 29

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

demeanor a bit. Full 1000-watt smile, complete with Klaus dimple. "So what is the meaning of your name?" Kiana blushed and murmured something quietly. "What was that? Couldn't quite hear you," he asked, prodding her. Her cheeks pinkened even more and she finally looked up at him, obviously embarrassed. "Moon goddess. Kiana means moon goddess, in Hawaiian." Sven chuckled. "Moon goddess? Don't take this the wrong way, Kiana, but where the heck did you get a name like that?" She stood up a little straighter. "My parents were...are...hippies. They live on Oahu. All of my siblings have traditional Hawaiian names." Oskar smiled to himself. He simply couldn't resist the urge to tease Little Miss Prim and Proper. "So, Kiana, do you worship the moon? Are you affected by the lunar cycles, turn into a siren once a month?" A single, solitary blink was the only indication that he'd scored a hit. Her eyes flashed with irritation. She glanced up at his hair and quirked a brow. "I can see you worship Leprechauns. Are you Irish?" she asked, a little too sweetly. She took a dainty sip of tea as his brothers howled with laughter. "Actually, his hair changes colors frequently. Sort of like a chameleon," Wolfgang noted. Sven grinned. "Yeah, you've been green for awhile, O. What's the next color up? Hot pink? That would be a festive way to usher in the New Year." 30

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Her blush was fading a bit, but the fire was still in her eyes. There's a bit of spice to Miss Vanilla, after all. "What do you think, Kiana. Is pink a good color for me?" She graced him with a small smile. "Well, it is a feminine color." She glanced at his biceps and then shrugged. "I guess you can get away with it." He struggled to hide his grin. A waiter passed by and O caught his attention. "Hey, do you guys have Heineken in the back?" The waiter cracked a smile. "Sure, we've got everything. In a bottle or glass, sir?" "Heineken in a bottle would be great, thanks." Wolf shook his head. "Green beer, green hair. Maybe Kiana's onto something. Maybe you are turning into a Leprechaun." "Actually, Oskar's not really Irish, Kiana. Our family originated from Bavaria, Germany. Ergo O's fondness for Heineken," Sven said. Kiana's face lit up. "Sprechen Sie Deutsch?" She looked at Sven expectantly. "Aber ja doch!" "There's a class at the library for beginning German and I've been trying to sneak in a few classes, but I'm just learning the basics. Maybe we can practice," Kiana asked Sven hopefully. Oskar found himself annoyed that the woman had entirely written him off. He spoke fluent German, too, damn it, just as well as Sven or any of his brothers. He was about to offer up his expertise when Miranda the Supermodel grabbed his arm. 31

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Os-kar, the girls want to hear about your snow-jumps. Come, tell us about your trip to Jackson Hole? Pleez?" Neither Sven nor Wolfie bothered to hide their smug grins as Miranda stroked his arm, practically purring. Normally he enjoyed the attention of a group of adoring women, but at the moment he really wanted to stick around and tease Miss Librarian. As the model pulled him away, he glanced over his shoulder to find Kiana deep in conversation with Sven. Reluctantly, he returned to the huddle of giggling, gangly girls. And tried to ignore the sound of Kiana's laughter at some comment Sven was making. Ignoring the irrational impulse to smash Sven's face in the punch bowl was even harder. Ingo pawed through a stack of old books in the library. He hadn't bothered to turn on a lamp. Thin shards of moonlight filtered through the dusty windows and cast an unearthly glow around the room. "Where the hell did I put it? It's got to be here somewhere." Finally he spied a teetering pile by the desk and the thick tome at the bottom looked familiar. "Ah, got it!" He pushed the tower, scattering manuscripts on the floor. Carefully, he lifted the gold-edged book, brushing cobwebs off the leather bindings. It had been scores of years since he had the occasion to look at this volume. Even after all of this time, bits of light buzzed off the ragged edges of the spine, reminding him how powerful the Zauberwort Buch really was. He held the ancient tome in a shaft of light, illuminating the faded pages. 32

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

What are you gonna do, Ingo Hertz? Verboten. Verboten. The magik of our ancestors is a sacred responsibility. Not to be used in an inappropriate manner. Not to be used for personal gain, vengeance, or evil intent. The voice of Master Eugen echoed in his head. His callused fingers hesitated over the book. Then the image of Lys struggling to free herself from Per's grip popped into his mind. He flipped open the tome and a long sigh was released into the air. Swirls of dust laced with magik funneled upward from the yellowed-pages and disappeared into the darkness. The Zauberwort Buch jumped from his hands and started to hop across the floor. Ingo could tell the magik was warming up, getting ready for mischief. Eugen taught all of the elves of Glasdorf that the magik must be reined in; its natural course was to "run toward trouble." He would shout "Dicke Luft!" (trouble's brewing) as streams of unrestrained magik swirled throughout the classroom, teasing the students, attempting to incite them. Ingo distinguished himself from an early age as a Magik Bandiger, or magik tamer. Only certain elves were capable of this feat. It required the ability to trick the magik, which was extremely difficult. Magik was crafty and cunning and had a mind of its own. Tricking it at its own game entailed complex strategies depending on the energy involved. Ingo always enjoyed devising traps for the runaway magik, and then sitting back to watch the inevitable downfall. Master Eugen had been disappointed that he had not apprenticed as a Bandiger, but the Hertz family had a long 33

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

and distinguished history as woodworkers, and Ingo's talent with the wood rivaled his talent with the magik. Ingo felt the familiar thrill of power course through him as he dove for the book, grappling with it as it snapped at his fingers. "Halt!" he barked at the irksome Buch. Too bad these spells don't work on elves, or I'd give Per a night he would never forget. The elfin magik worked on the human population, but not on other elves. It was a built-in protection for their well-being. Fumbling in the darkness, he found a candle on his desk and lit it. He carefully pulled apart the dusty pages of the book until he found a section entitled Herz Magik, Heart Magik. He nodded as he perused the ancient spells, searching for one he remembered from long ago. Once he located the enchantment, he knocked about his house collecting various items...scraps of paper, more candles, a newspaper article, a button, and finally a page ripped from his new calendar in the kitchen. Ingo placed the Zauberwort Buch in the center of his desk, opened to a spell called Zottig Herz (Ragged Heart). First he scribbled his name and Oskar's onto a piece of paper and placed it on the tome. Then, he took the calendar insert and held it over the flickering flame of the candle, scorching the date January first, just above the image of a crescent moon. He searched the calendar for the full moon. January eleventh. Eleven days of misery. He singed the square marked eleven, blackening the plump full moon. 34

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Ingo rubbed the mother-of-pearl button in his callused fingers and reverently placed it atop the book. Then the article, torn from a Klaus Enterprise newsletter. Every spare candle in his home was scattered on the tabletop, looking like a collection of ominous stalagmites. He took a deep breath and swallowed the last of the liquor from his flask. The empty container fell to the ground, clattering on the floor. Ingo began to recite the words, dictated centuries ago. For one brief moment, his voice wavered as he thought of Lys and her sweet smiling face. She was all goodness and light, and he knew she would not approve of this act of vengeance. But the images of Wiebe's laughing face and Per tugging at Lys' waist swirled inside his brain and his voice gained momentum as the ancient words rolled off his tongue. Again and again he uttered the spell, until he collapsed in a drunken stupor on the floor. As he fell into a foggy slumber, Ingo could hear the Zauberwort Buch rattling on the table, brimming with mischief. [Back to Table of Contents]

35

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Chapter Three There was only one reason Kiana Grant was mingling with the rich and famous at such an elegant New Year's Eve event. She and her roommate Trish lived in the same building as financial powerhouse Gregor Klaus. Thanks to an inheritance from her grandmother, Trish was able to afford a luxury apartment on a graduate student's stipend. Unfortunately, Trish had a date tonight, so Kiana had to brave the posh party on her own. She'd attended Gregor's cocktail parties in the past and always felt like an imposter. Surrounded by the Manhattan socialite crew made her hyper aware she was a transplant to this city. The women wore silk black sheaths, enough bling to bankrupt Tiffany's, perfect upswept hair-dos and darkly polished nails. The men reminded her of a pack of wolves....assessing her in every way, flashing artificially white teeth in a rehearsed smile that gave her chills. Thank God for Gregor's family. Standing next to the Klaus brothers made her feel like a fairy lost in a sea of giants. Muscular, sexy, devastatingly handsome giants. Right away she'd discovered the sexy giants were friendly and surprisingly down to earth. She couldn't remember the last time she laughed so much. Their good-natured ribbing, well-informed conversation, and genuine warmth had put her at ease instantly. Well, all of them except for the youngest brother, Oskar. 36

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

The snowboarding wiz had completely discomposed her. He had a ridiculous hair-cut, spiky and dyed a neon green color. His forearms were covered with a strange array of tattoos, and his clothes had a rumpled, careless feel about them. His whole look screamed Bad Boy, her least favorite type. Despite his preposterous appearance, he exuded a certain masculine sex appeal that was difficult to ignore. She had to admit his strong, athletic build was impressive. It was hard not to notice the bulging biceps beneath the odd tattoos. But his eyes were by far his best trait. Emerald green, intense, raking over her in a heated, searching way. A way that had her rattled. Was he blind? She had her fail-proof armor in place....the glasses, the bun, the ugly gray outfit. That green-eyed gaze made her extremely uncomfortable, as though he could see through her facade. Why did Oskar Klaus make her so nervous? What was she afraid of? That he would see through her disguise, and realize how out of place she was, chatting with a bunch of rich city folk? Only Kiana knew what she'd left behind for a life of stability and security. Gently swaying palm trees. Apricot-slashed sunsets and the roar of the sea. She'd traded it all for life in the city, surrounded by steel, concrete and relentless noise. The library offered her the only respite from the harsh city. Within the stacks of books she found peace and tranquility, and the reassuring rustle of printed pages. Some things were worth the sacrifice, however. She'd left risk-taking, womanizing bad boys behind in Oahu, and had no intention of revisiting them. Ever. 37

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

A waiter approached her with a tray of teas. "Would you like some more hot water, ma'am? Another orange pekoe?" "Yes, please, just a little would be fine." Sven leaned toward her and gestured to the tea cup. "You sure you don't want a little pick-me-up in there, Kiana? It is New Year's Eve, after all. Even librarians get to live it up on the first of the year." He winked at her and she laughed. "No thanks, Sven. I'll just stick with the orange pekoe." "I have my eye on you. I just know you're going to be dancing on the table tops by the end of the night." Wolfie let out a long-suffering sigh. "Sven, are you trying to corrupt this nice, young woman? Soon he'll have you doing shots of tequila and listening to Bob Marley." He shot his brother a disapproving look. Kiana shook her head. "I think I'll leave that to the supermodels." Wolfgang chuckled and piled some more appetizers on his plate. "So, Kiana, Greg told me you work at the New York Public Library. By any chance are you involved with the New York Children's Literacy Project? It's one of my favorite causes." She beamed at Wolfie. "I am involved! We set up appointments with the mentors and the children at the library. It's a very popular program. The Literacy Project is a great organization." Wolfie nodded. "There's a big benefit coming up. Klaus Enterprises is one of the sponsors, and I'm interested in getting your advice about some of the activities we have planned. Would that be okay?" 38

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"I would love to. Thanks so much for asking," she answered, thrilled that Wolfie was including her. Sven stole a quiche from Wolfie's plate. "I'm looking forward to it, even though Gregor has informed me under no circumstances am I allowed to wear my Birkenstocks to a Manhattan fund-raiser." He stared down at his feet, encased in black dress socks and some well-worn Birkies. Kiana laughed. "Are all of your brothers attending?" She snuck a look at Oskar, surrounded by a cluster of models. Surprisingly, he looked rather bored. He glanced over and caught Kiana staring at him. Those emerald greens flashed, and he broke into a slow, teasing grin. She felt her face flame, and jerked her gaze away from Mr. Green-Haired Bad Boy. "Yes, all of us will be there. Mom and Dad, too." Wolfie glanced at his youngest brother. "Even Oskar will make an appearance, if he can drag himself away from the slopes for a night." Sven laughed. "Maybe there will be some Swedish models at the event. That will be a guaranteed enticement." Kiana snuck another peek at Oskar Klaus. Her eyes widened as she realized his attention was no longer focused on the supermodels. Those eyes were riveted on her. She swallowed a sip of tea and turned to face Sven. No matter how intriguing Mr. Oskar Klaus might appear, she knew his type well enough. Love 'em and leave 'em. She'd left all of that behind on an island in the Pacific, and she had no intention of ever returning. 39

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Oskar slumped on the sofa with an empty plate on his lap. He must have devoured four pounds of beef tenderloin smothered in horseradish sauce. Good thing I don't eat like this everyday, or I'd be sporting a good old fashioned Santa belly. He smiled to himself. Dad would be pissed if he heard me say that. Unfortunately, the food hadn't distracted him from his thoughts about Kiana Grant. In spite of the incessant chatter of the models, his mind kept returning to Gregor's neighbor. One thing he had learned was not to judge someone on appearance. God knows it happened to him often enough. The woman was definitely an enigma. For some bizarre reason, she was hiding her gorgeous, goddess-like appearance beneath hideous clothes. She may have sparred with him earlier, but that hadn't kept her from sneaking looks his way for the rest of the evening. "Excuse me. I'm sorry to interrupt your meal...I just need to get my bag." The explanation came from the object of his musings, and his head snapped up at the soft, sultry voice. Kiana sat down awkwardly on the sofa and leaned down to snag her purse from beneath the coffee table. All without making eye contact. He tried not to grin. "Uh, no worries, Kiana. I'm just sitting here in a tryptophan-induced stupor. I overindulged." He placed his plate on the coffee table and stretched out his legs in front of him, effectively cutting off her plan of escape. She raised her eyes at the obvious ploy. "Do you mind?" she asked tersely, gesturing to his feet. 40

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Oh, sure." He pulled his legs in about two inches and watched in fascination as she attempted to sashay past him in the narrow space. Her hand bag tipped and a book fell out, right on top of his Doc Martens. He leaned down to retrieve the book. "Hmm, what do we have here? A Celebration of Andy Warhol. Looks like fascinating reading." "It is. Although you probably wouldn't be interested since it's not in comic book format," Kiana answered with a false smile. "Oh, right, a snowboarder joke. Good one." Kiana tried to grab the book out of his hand, but he held on. "Actually, this isn't my favorite Warhol biography. Warhol's Impact On Modern Art was better." He relished the look of astonishment on her face. "You...you read that?" she asked, plunking down on the sofa. "Yep. I went through a modern art phase. Read biographies on Pollock, Warhol, and of course, Lichtenstein. You know, the whole comic book angle." He raised a brow at Kiana. "Touche," she responded, blushing. "I deserved that." "Yep, you did." She surprised him with a laugh. "I...ah...apologize for my rudeness. Sometimes these parties get on my nerves." He nodded. "You mean the whole I-have-more-bling-thanyou-do thing going on?"

41

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

She sighed and looked down at her low-heeled shoes. "Yeah. If you're not a socialite doing the 'circuit' these soirees can be a bit tedious." "This isn't my regular scene either. I'm usually snowboarding after Christmas. But Gregor really wanted all of us here. It's a good thing, too. My brothers and I need to keep an eye on him....make sure he doesn't fall off the pompous ass abyss." Kiana laughed. "Actually, your brothers are the best part of the party. They're fun to talk to." He glanced down at the book in his hand and noticed the price tag. "Hey, is this from Brockman's? That place rocks. He has an incredible biography section." Her face lit up with an enormous smile, and Oskar felt like he'd been punched in the gut. "Yes, it is. I love that shop. It's my favorite book store in the city. Did you get to meet Mr. Brockman? He's such a sweetheart." "You mean the old guy with the bushy white eyebrows muttering under his breath? He's a sweetheart?" he teased. "He's not that bad. He just doesn't like it when people mess up his organizational system. He's been working on it for about fifty years." "Yeah, I think it would take about fifty years to figure it out. But that's part of the appeal of that place. I love meandering around the store...you don't know what you're going to find around the next corner." Kiana nodded. "I know! Every time I go there, I feel like I'm discovering a hidden treasure." 42

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"The old guy has no problem barking at the adults, but when the little kids are fooling around in the children's section, he's all smiles." Kiana shifted closer to him on the sofa. "Mr. Brockman adores children. His favorite activity is to have them make their own books. Then they get to read them. It's really cute." "I'm having trouble imagining Mr. Brockman overseeing such a messy project in his shop. That must dent his organizational system." She smiled. "I volunteer on the weekends to help out. You'd be surprised how animated he gets when the kids create their own stories. He's in heaven." He studied Kiana's face and realized she was transformed by her smile. Her eyes were the most incredible shade of blue-green he'd ever seen, reminding him of a tropical sea. And her lips...her lips... I'd like a taste of that. He shook himself mentally out of his daze. "Uh, here's your book." He handed her the Warhol book, and their hands brushed fleetingly. Kiana froze. A zing of electric current zapped right up his arm from the contact. He inhaled deeply and found himself staring into her blush-tinged face. "Thank you." She sounded breathless. Looks like I'm not the only one being affected. Kiana slid her glasses up her nose and looked at him sheepishly. "Sorry about the leprechaun remark I made earlier." He barked out a laugh. "What? You don't like green hair?" 43

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

She rewarded him with a small smile. "Well, it does match your eyes." "I guess I started it by ribbing you about your name. Actually, I really like the name Kiana. It's unique." "Not really a good match for me, is it?" she asked, staring down at her feet. A vision of her naked, hair streaming down her back, bathed in nothing but moonlight popped into his head. "I think it's a great fit," he answered softly. Kiana gazed up at him, staring directly into his eyes. Her expression was guarded, but Oskar sensed she was searching for something. He had a perverse wish to rip off her glasses and tear the bun out of her hair, freeing the woman behind her well-crafted facade. It had been a long time since a woman had captured his attention so effectively. God knew she was the polar opposite of the girls he usually hung out with on the slopes. But he was going to see her again. He knew that for sure. He just had to convince her it was a good idea. "Hey, Kiana, I was wondering if you'd like to—" "Time for the countdown!" Gregor bellowed to his guests. His brother's announcement caught Oskar by surprise. Glasses of champagne were poured and served. People blew party horns and confetti rained down around them. "It's almost midnight? I guess I lost track of time." He turned back to Kiana just as the voices started shouting. "Ten...nine...eight...seven..." He wasn't sure what prompted him to do it. He wasn't drunk enough to embrace a woman he barely knew. But as he 44

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

gazed into Kiana's face, with the lights of the city reflected behind her in the huge glass window, something compelled him to lean forward and whisper, "Happy New Year." Her eyes widened and she licked her full lips, staring at his mouth with curiosity. He never heard the end of the countdown. One minute he was leaning toward her, and the next he was lost in a tropical Eden. Sweet and lush, surrounded by warm breezes and the feel of sand beneath his bare feet. The scent of perfumed flowers filled the air, and he groaned as Kiana's slender arms wound around his neck. She let out a breathy sigh just before her lips touched his. So softly, so gently, he wasn't sure if it was real. He brushed his mouth over hers and she opened for him, tasting of tea and honey and paradise. Greedy for more, his hands slid under her baggy blouse, stroking the smooth skin of her back. He pressed her closer until he felt the pounding beat of her heart against his chest. Her fingers fluttered like a butterfly against the stubble on his cheek, finally resting there and tracing his jaw. He deepened the kiss, pushing her back against the cushions of the sofa, devouring her mouth. Her leg hooked over his knee pushing the drab gray skirt up her thigh. A long expanse of soft skin rubbed against his trousers. Without thinking, he moved a hand to her leg and dragged his palm along the bare skin. He could swear he heard the sound of the ocean, waves crashing and returning to sea. He moaned and Kiana gasped in delight. He was having difficulty breathing, so he pulled back, nipping her lip on the way. 45

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

The heat of a scorching sun bathed his body, and before his eyes finally snapped open, he heard the faint sound of a ukulele playing. Then, silence. His eyes opened and he found himself sitting in the darkened corner of the living room, alone on the sofa. In his hands he held a pair of tortoiseshell glasses. Kiana was gone. [Back to Table of Contents]

46

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Chapter Four A million diamonds glittered in the snow, brilliant beneath the sun's rays. Overhead, a hawk circled lazily, his cry echoing throughout the valley. The mountain air was crisp, bitter cold and laced with the scent of evergreens. She heard the whoosh of the board gliding along packed ice long before she saw him. Crouched low, his body hummed with energy and strength. She gasped as he slid along the ramp, approaching the end of the jump. And then he soared, truly soared through the air, shouting triumphantly. His body inverted, stretched and righted itself before her eyes. For a moment he was silhouetted against the glare of the sun, a black figure in flight. He landed with a thump, spraying ice toward her as he came to a full stop. He pulled off his goggles and turned to look at her, his face flush with exhilaration. Emerald eyes sparkled with joy.... Kiana bolted upright in bed, her heart racing. Whoa, that was a weird dream. It seemed so...so real. She had the strangest feeling she'd been glimpsing an actual moment of Oskar's life. He'd been glowing with pleasure, so filled with joy. It made sense that his greatest happiness was found on the slopes. Gregor said he was an incredible snowboarder, completely fearless. I don't believe I was dreaming about Oskar Klaus! Of course, it wasn't that surprising after the shocking kiss they shared last night. She must have been out of her mind to succumb to her own curiosity. Unfortunately, Oskar Klaus 47

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

didn't fit the typical snowboarder mold. He was well read, had a wicked sense of humor, enjoyed old bookstores, and was devoted to his family. Great. Just great. And that kiss....she'd never experienced anything remotely like that in her lifetime. The chemistry between them was combustible. Nevertheless, she'd heard from Gregor that Oskar was a player who enjoyed the snow bunnies on the slopes. A lot. She needed to keep her distance no matter how delicious his kisses were. Kissing Oskar Klaus was nothing but a big, huge, enormous mistake. She trembled and pulled her quilt around her shoulders. Geez, it got really cold in my room last night. Something crunched on her hair. She reached up and discovered ice crystals on a strand of her bangs. Okay, that's a little too cold. Glancing at her nightstand, Kiana realized there was a dusting of snowflakes covering the surface. Her fingers reached over and drew a line through the frost. She inhaled a shaky breath, flung off her quilt, and staggered into the bathroom. She gasped out loud at her reflection. Her nose and cheeks were bright red, and tiny icicles dripped from her hair. Okay, this is now beyond weird. Was I dreaming in 3-D? "Ki-annnnna! I hear you up, girlfriend. Get out here and spill. I want to hear all about your evening." Trish tapped on her bedroom door.

48

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Kiana shook the ice from her hair and splashed warm water on her face. It must have been cold in my room last night. Maybe...maybe I left a window open or something. "Just a minute....I'm coming." She fluffed her damp hair with her fingers and shook it out. There must have been a cold draft by my bed. That's all. There was no other reasonable explanation. She opened her bedroom door and found Trish leaning lazily against the door frame. "Well, good morning, sleepy head. How'd it go last night at Gregor's party?" Trish looked gorgeous as usual, wrapped in a fuchsia Chinese robe which highlighted her coffee-colored skin. Chocolate dreadlocks dangled from a clip on top of her head. "Fine, it was just fine." Kiana attempted a nonchalant expression, but Trish raised an eyebrow. "Pull another one. I just ran into Gregor in the foyer when I was grabbing the paper. He told me you and Oskar shared a hearty lip lock last night." Trish shook her finger in a teasing way. "Kiana Grant, it's about time you did something naughty. Now fess up." Kiana groaned. "Could we please have some tea? I need fortification before this conversation takes place." Trish laughed and pulled her into the kitchen. "Okay, we'll brew up my special ginger blend. Now remind me....which one is Oskar? It's hard to keep all those hunkalicious Klaus brothers straight." Kiana blushed. "He's the youngest brother. You know, the snowboarder." She busied herself choosing mugs from the cabinet. 49

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

A bark of laughter echoed behind her. "Oh. My. God. He's the punk, isn't he? The one with green hair? Hee hee hee.....that is hysterical." Kiana turned to find Trish doubled over, holding onto her sides. "Uh huh. Glad you are finding this so amusing," she said. Trish wiped the tears from her eyes. "Remind me who is who in that family." "Nicholas is the oldest...he owns a bakery with his new wife. Sven is the toy designer for Klaus Enterprises. You know, the hippie." Trish nodded. "Oo la la. He's the one with that gorgeous long blond hair and huge shoulders. Oh yeah, I remember him." "Wolfgang is in charge of charitable donations. We spent some time talking about the New York Children's Literacy Project last night. I'm going to help with their fundraiser," continued Kiana. "Uh-huh. I remember Wolfie. Tall, dark and gorgeous. He has those super intense eyes." Trish filled a teapot with boiling water and sprinkled loose tea leaves into the strainer. "You know Gregor, and Oskar is the youngest. I'm not sure what he does exactly with the family business...." Kiana hedged. Trish raised a brow. "And?" "Well, he's....he's...." Kiana took a deep breath and looked at her roommate helplessly. Trish giggled. "Oh, Holy Moly. Someone finally got under your skin. Well, it's about damned time. Let's hear it." 50

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Kiana sighed. "Honestly, he is so not my type. He has this crazy spiked hair and a really strange assortment of tattoos on his arms." "So he's ugly?" Trish prompted. "No, of course not, he is not ugly. He is....ah...tall and obviously athletic. Muscular. His face is very good looking. His eyes....are well, gorgeous actually. Emerald green." Kiana tapped her fingers on the table, ignoring Trish's gaze. "Seriously, he spent half the night hanging out with the supermodel crowd." Trish poured steaming water into Kiana's mug. "And, the other half of the night?" Kiana added a teaspoon of sugar to her cup. "Um, well...we talked." She glanced up at Trish. "Believe it or not, he's read that book about Andy Warhol I like. We talked about that. He's not exactly what I would expect a punk snowboarder to be like." Trish tsked. "I think you're leaving a little something out of the story, Ki." Kiana cleared her throat. "We may have kissed at midnight. No biggie." She wrapped her hands around the mug and inhaled the fragrant ginger, studiously avoiding Trish's shrewd gaze. "Kiana, look at me." She glanced at Trish, and released a resigned sigh. She was about to receive a lecture from her concerned roommate. "The thing is...ever since you've moved to the mainland and adopted this new, respectable life, I have the feeling you're squashing all the joy out of your soul. I knew you 51

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

before, remember? When my family used to vacation in Oahu and we first became friends. There was a spontaneity about you, a joie de vivre. In spite of all the stuff with your family and Tom, you embraced the life there. Picking up, moving to New York, getting an education and settling down as a librarian has put a serious damper on you. I'm not sure you belong in a city like this, Island Girl." Kiana blinked away tears. She was so blessed to have Trish as a best friend. Someone who understood where she'd come from and why she'd made the choices she did. "I don't want to talk about Tom, ever again." Trish put her arm around Kiana's shoulders and squeezed. "Not all good-looking guys are assholes, Ki. Tom was a loser, but you need to learn to trust your instincts again. Hey, you had good instincts about me, right? You didn't take one look at me and think 'dreads and a belly-button ring, oh no!' " Kiana rolled her eyes. "Don't be ridiculous. You are one of the most brilliant and loyal people I've ever met. And I love your dreads and your belly-button ring." Trish smirked. "Then why won't you let me pierce yours? Your abs are dying to be shown off in a sexy bikini with a little diamond stud, lovie!" "I'm perfectly happy wearing a one-piece bathing suit, Trish. Not everyone needs to flaunt their body, you know." "Well, you've got one to flaunt. And instead, you hide it behind a bunch of baggy old grammie clothes. Just because you're a librarian, doesn't mean you have to dress like one." Trish took a sip of her tea. "Okay, we're getting off track here. So, is Oskar a good kisser or what?" 52

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Kiana laughed and gave her roommate a quick hug. "You are not going to let this go until I've given you a play by play, huh?" "Damn straight, girlfriend. So, what happened at midnight?" Kiana shrugged. "We were talking, and then the countdown started, and then...we just...well, he gave me a Happy New Year's kiss." Trish stared at her friend with a disbelieving look. She folded her arms across her chest and tapped a foot on the hardwood floor. Kiana buried her face in her hands. "Okay, fine. Whatever. It was incredible." She sighed in defeat. "Wow!" Trish fanned herself and started to giggle. "How incredible was it?" Kiana peeked a look at her roommate and answered in a whisper. "The best kiss of my life." Trish slapped the table. "Well, all right, girlfriend! The question is...what are you going to do about it, hon?" "Absolutely nothing. When I decide I'm ready to start dating again..." "It's been years, Kiana!" Trish wailed. "You're twenty six years old!" "I don't care. I am telling you, the last person in the world I am getting involved with is Oskar Klaus. I don't care how gorgeous he is, or that his kisses are earth-shattering. I know his type, and I am not interested. I'm sure he has completely forgotten all about it. He was probably so drunk he thought he was kissing one of those Swedish supermodels." 53

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"What if he hasn't forgotten? It's high time you started to loosen up a little bit, Ki. Have some fun, you know? It sounds like Oskar Klaus is a very interesting opportunity. How long is he staying at Gregor's?" Kiana shook her head vigorously. "I don't know, and I don't care." She placed her empty tea cup in the sink. "I gotta run. Mr. Brockman is expecting me today." "On New Year's? Are you crazy? It's a holiday." Kiana laughed at the incredulous look on her roommate's face. "I know. He's having a party in the shop for the kids. It's just for a couple of hours. They're supposed to dress up like their favorite literary character, and he's treating them to cookies and punch." Trish gently patted Ki's hand. "That old man is lonely, and he would probably die of sadness if you didn't spend so much time there, hon. But you need to get yourself a life. Double check if Oskar is really such a great kisser..." Kiana blushed and busied herself cleaning her tea cup at the sink. "Very funny, Trish. I'm going to take a quick shower and head over to the book store. I'll see you in a couple of hours, okay? Maybe we can catch a movie later or something." She hustled out of the kitchen, anxious to end the conversation with her meddling and well-intentioned roommate. Today she would immerse herself in Brockman's wonderful bookstore and forget all about that astonishing kiss. After Kiana had showered and dressed, she buttoned up in a heavy wool pea coat and Sherpa hat, ready to brave the frigid weather outside. The final touch for her outfit...her 54

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

tortoise shell glasses. She scoured the room, but couldn't find them anywhere. Hmm. That's funny. I don't remember where I put them. She ripped open the top drawer of her dresser and perused the large assortment of spectacles. Trish teased her mercilessly about her collection of ugly, librarian-style eyewear, especially since Kiana boasted 20/20 vision. She chose a pair of round wire-rimmed glasses and headed out, waving good-bye to Trish. Hopefully, Brockman's would be packed and her afternoon filled with rambunctious kids. It was going to take a huge distraction to make her forget the best kiss of her life. Oskar awoke to a loud buzzing sound. Something was tapping his hand. Exhausted, he rolled over on the sofa and pulled a throw over his head, trying to block out the noise. The sofa shuddered as an object banged against it. Then again. "What the....?" He flipped to his side and glared at Gregor's housekeeper, who was vacuuming the carpet, repeatedly smacking into the couch. "Ivanka, do you mind?" He didn't bother trying to keep the irritation out of his voice. "Hmm. Looks like you did not make it to bed last night. Too much booze? If you don't like the sound of the vacuum this morning, why don't you sleep in one of the bedrooms?" Ivanka smirked at him. He sighed, sat up gingerly, and rubbed his messy hair. "You're enjoying this, aren't you?" 55

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Ivanka rolled her eyes. "You Klaus boys are too old for all this partying. You should be getting married and settling down, like your brother Nicholas." "You been talking with my mom?" "Alena knows you boys are too wild." Something sharp was stabbing his hip. He reached down and pulled a pair of glasses out from under the blanket. Curling his hand gently around the frames, he slid them under a pillow. If his brothers saw those, he would never hear the end of it. Gregor walked into the room, sporting a plush velour robe and leather slippers. The Wall Street Journal was tucked under one arm. "Ivanka, thanks for cleaning up. There was confetti everywhere." Oskar shook his head. "Gregor, I'm nominating you for Most Anal-Retentive Guy On The Face Of The Earth. The party is barely over and your housekeeper is already vacuuming? You're killing me." Greg laughed and took a sip of coffee. "Ready for some French roast? You look like crap." "Yeah, I'll take some coffee. Since I obviously am not getting any more sleep." He glared at Ivanka who chuckled. Sven stumbled out of the bathroom, pulling his long blond hair into a ponytail. "Whoa, that smells good. Coffee?" Gregor nodded toward the kitchen. "Help yourself. There's a carafe of French roast, and I'm brewing espresso right now." Wolfgang appeared in the living room and plopped down next to Oskar on the couch. "Hey bud, have pleasant dreams 56

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

last night?" He punched his brother on the arm and Oskar winced. Sven called out from the kitchen. "Good question, Wolf Man. My guess is he was dreaming about...ah, maybe a librarian?" Oskar heard his brother snicker. If they only knew. He cleared this throat. "Ah, I actually don't remember much about last night. What happened?" "Oh, come on. I thought the sofa was going to catch on fire. You and Kiana were all over each other." Wolfie raised a brow. "You don't remember that?" Sven cradled a mug of coffee in his hands and sat down at the table. "I thought you were gunning for that supermodel, O. What happened? Decided that the moon goddess was more your type?" Gregor frowned. "The 'moon goddess' is my neighbor. She is a very sweet woman. I hope you didn't go overboard with her, O." "Nothing happened. Just a kiss at midnight, okay?" Liar. You dreamt of her the whole damned night. "So, what's her deal anyway? How can she afford to live in this chichi apartment building?" "Her roommate Trish inherited the apartment from her grandmother. Trish is a grad student in plant taxonomy at New York College, and Kiana's a librarian at the New York Public Library." Oskar blanched. "She really is a librarian? Oh hell, you have got to be kidding me. I knew she looked like one, but I didn't realize..." 57

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Sven raised his coffee cup. "To Oskar's first time with a librarian. One for the record books." Oskar glared at Sven. "Well? I don't see any supermodels around. Did you strike out, Hippie Boy?" Sven choked on a sip of coffee. "Don't try to change the subject. Wasn't interested in any of the supermodels. They were too young, too skinny..." "Too superficial..." added Wolfgang. Gregor grunted from behind The Wall Street Journal. "I'll bet Sven would like a nature girl who doesn't shave her pits and lives in a tent. And Wolfie, just what are you looking for that you couldn't find last night?" All of the brothers quieted as Wolfgang looked uncomfortable. "I don't really know," he answered softly. "All I know is I haven't found the 'right one' yet. Not like Lucy and Nicholas. Those two...you can just tell...they're meant to be together." Oskar looked at his brother with concern. "You sound like you're ready for something serious, Wolf. No more playing around, huh?" Wolf nodded, not a hint of a smile on his face. "If I could find what Nicholas and Lucy have together, I would be all over that." "Geez, don't let Mom hear that or she'll be match-making like crazy," Sven said. Gregor put his paper down on the table. "I don't even have time to date. My work is so nuts I barely sleep." "You need a vacation, Greg. Why don't you come down to Mexico with me for a break?" Sven asked. 58

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Can't. Not right now. The economy is tanking, if you haven't noticed. I need to be on top of it twenty four-seven." Oskar inconspicuously pocketed Kiana's glasses, and then staggered into the kitchen in search of caffeine. Gregor followed and lined up cups next to the espresso machine. "What are your plans today?" "Just checking out a couple of book stores." Oskar accepted a tiny cup of the bitter brew from his brother and reached for a pitcher of cream. "So what's the deal with the librarian, anyway? Does she have a boyfriend?" Greg raised a brow. "No. Trish dates a lot, but Kiana had a bad experience back in Hawaii, and I don't think she goes out too much." Oskar's eyes shot up. "What sort of bad experience?" "Trish said some surfer dude did a serious number on her. Implied they would get married, and then showed up with a girlfriend, eight months pregnant. She told me Kiana was devastated." "Bastard," Oskar murmured under his breath. "I guess Kiana's family is very laid back. Extremely laid back. They basically sounded homeless, living on the beaches, for a good portion of Ki's life." Gregor paused to take a sip of coffee. "She looks sort of vulnerable, O. I hope you know what you're doing. I would hate to see her get hurt." "I have no intention of hurting her, Gregor. Honestly. I really like her. It's...not just about the kiss. We had a cool time talking, that's all." 59

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Gregor nodded. "Okay. Well, in case you're interested in seeing her again..." Without missing a beat, Oskar responded, "Yeah, I'm definitely interested in seeing her again." Greg laughed. "My bet is she'll be at Brockman's today. Practically all of her free time is spent volunteering at that bookstore. Good luck, little brother." He patted Oskar on the back and headed back to the living room. Oskar reached into his pocket and pulled out Kiana's glasses. He held them up to the light and peered through the lenses. He started to laugh, realizing they were clear glass, with no prescription whatsoever. She was going to great lengths to hide behind her prim little uniform, but he knew better. All night long, the sexy moon goddess had tortured his dreams. Dreams so vivid and real, he had sand in his hair and dried salt water on his rumpled clothes. Kiana's toned, curvy figure, clad only in a tiny bikini, had taunted him mercilessly, frolicking on a pristine tropical beach. He watched her paddle out the crest of turquoise waves, riding a well-worn surf board, long locks of hair floating on the water's surface. As the foam approached, her graceful body stood effortlessly on her board, and she rode a massive curl, hidden in the shadows. He could hear the exhilaration of her laugh within the crashing surf. She finished her ride with a swing of wet hair and a face-splitting smile, the first time he'd witnessed such unadulterated joy on her face. Kiana glanced over her shoulder just once, her aquamarine eyes sparkling with challenge as she caught his gaze. Then 60

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

she licked her lips slowly and disappeared behind some rocks. But not before he noticed the tattoo at the base of her spine, an enticing little mermaid ready to play. He knew, without a shadow of a doubt, that this was a glimpse of the real Kiana Grant. The librarian get-up was just a ruse. He'd lived in Glasdorf long enough not to be put off by his larger than life dream. He wasn't quite sure what it all meant...the out of body experience while kissing Kiana at the party, the dream that was a bit too real. But he was determined to find out. That midnight kiss was off-the-charts hot, and he was thoroughly intrigued by the sexy librarian. He was a man on a mission—to break through Kiana's dull exterior and let that little mermaid out to have some fun. He grasped the glasses in his hand and smiled. It was time for a bit of browsing in Brockman's Books. [Back to Table of Contents]

61

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Chapter Five Lys Bauer cautiously approached the front door of Ingo Hertz's cottage. She clutched the package in her hands with a death grip, trying to relax but failing miserably. For goodness sakes, Lys, just leave the package on the stoop! She tiptoed up the cottage steps. A gust of wind whipped by and the door creaked open. Ingo's house was dark inside, but it was strange the door wasn't locked. "Ingo? Are you home?" She pushed open the door and peered into the darkened interior. A muffled thumping noise was coming from his library. "Is everything all right?" Normally, Lys would never consider trespassing into another's home. But she couldn't help but worry about Ingo. He'd seemed exhausted lately, with dark circles under his golden eyes. Of course, he had no idea that she watched him from afar. Even though the two of them attended school together long ago, as adults their relationship had changed. She was too shy to approach him, and Ingo seemed immersed in his work. But sometimes she caught him looking at her with such longing...it took her breath away. She wished she could rummage up the courage to talk to him, but the best she could do was sneak this gift to his door step. At least he would know how much she appreciated the beautiful figures he left for her. The little packages she found were the highlight of her day. Each figurine was lovingly crafted from a variety of woods, pale birch, warm cherry, rich mahogany. Ingo was an incredibly talented wood worker. 62

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Lys had secretly hoped Ingo would attend the Silvester celebration at the Lady's Auxiliary Lodge. She assumed he was at Dag's Bar with his friends, but she took extra care with her appearance just in case. Unfortunately, he didn't show. Instead, she was forced to avoid that irritating Per Adler all night. She stuffed the package into her satchel and crept into the chilly house. "Ingo, where are you?" As her eyes acclimated to the darkness, she spied a figure lying on the floor of the library. "Oh! Ingo!" She rushed to the body and pushed him onto his back. An overwhelming stench of spirits inundated her senses, just as Ingo let out a loud snore. "Hmm. Too much partying last night with your friends, I guess." She brushed a heavy lock of russet hair from his forehead and let her fingers linger for a moment on his face. An empty flask lay next to him. Lys reached for it just as an old, thick book bounced along the floor, knocking into her hand. It popped up and down a couple more times, then settled next to her with a sigh. "My goodness, that looks like the Zauberwort Buch. I haven't seen that since my school days." She picked up the dusty book and flask and set them on a table next to Ingo. An odd assortment of papers and objects littered the table top, surrounded by the burnt-out ends of candles. She picked up a mother of pearl button lying atop a scorched calendar sheet. That's funny. This looks like a button from my favorite cardigan. "Uhhhhh.....where am I?" 63

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Lys jumped back at the scratchy sound of Ingo's voice. He rolled to the side, then pushed himself up slowly into a sitting position. "Lys? Is that you? Am I dreaming again?" He dreams about me? "I...I'm sorry to just barge into your house, but the door was open, and I wanted to make sure you were okay..." she babbled. "Oh, that's all right, truly. Sorry you found me asleep on the floor. I assure you, I don't make a habit of it." His rubbed his eyes then stared up at her, licking his lips nervously. She reached out her hand. "Here, let me help you up. Should I make you a cup of tea and honey to settle your stomach?" Ingo reached for her, and she could barely contain a tremor. His hand was strong and rough and warm. He squeezed her hand gently as he stood up on wobbly legs. She focused on the thread-bare rug on the library floor, embarrassed for him to see her blush. "Lys?" He didn't let go of her hand. "Yes, Ingo?" "What are you doing here?" "Oh!" Her eyes flew up to his face. "I forgot. I brought you something. A...a thank you for all of the lovely figures you've been leaving for me." She took a deep breath as she rattled on. "I love the animal carvings with the mothers and babies. They're beautiful." She looked back down at her feet, finding it hard to breathe as Ingo stared at her with his intense golden eyes.

64

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"You brought me a gift?" Ingo asked softly, taking a step closer to her. She could see his dirty work boots next to her clogs. She reached into the satchel strapped across her chest and pulled out a package, wrapped in tissue and ribbon. "I hope you're not disappointed." She peeked up at Ingo's face and found him shaking his head. "I could never be disappointed with something you brought me. Never." He seemed reluctant to release her hand, giving it one last squeeze before he reached for the gift. He shredded the wrapping and pulled out the scarf she'd knitted for him. It was dark blue, a color she noticed complemented his russet colored hair nicely. Unfortunately, it was a bit lopsided since it was her first attempt at knitting. There were a few dropped stitches, too. "I...love it. Thank you. Did you make this?" Ingo eyed the gift with a questioning look. "You don't know what it is, do you?" She bit her lip. Ingo shot her a small smile. "No, no. Of course I know what it is." He cleared his throat. "It's a...pot holder, right?" Lys blushed and shook her head. "No...not a pot holder." "Uh, a placemat?" His eyes were laughing at her. She giggled. "Not exactly. Keep trying." Ingo held the garment up in front of him and turned it side to side. "I know. It's a blanket for my cat." She grinned and looked back at her feet. "My first try at knitting. Helene assured me it was so easy, but the scarf is a bit uneven...I'm sorry..." 65

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"A scarf!" Ingo shouted the words and quickly wrapped the woolen fabric around his neck. He tied the crooked ends together, and she had to admit the color did look wonderful with his sparkling amber eyes. "The next one will be better, I promise." "It's perfect. I love it." Ingo stepped closer to her and reached for her hand again. Butterflies fluttered in the vicinity of her heart, and she could scarcely breathe. "Lys, would you like to stay for a cup of tea and honey?" She nodded, afraid her voice would crack if she spoke. As Ingo led her into the kitchen, she heard the Zauberwort Buch clucking behind them like a mother hen. Kiana straightened the wizard hat on Tyler's head. "That looks great, Ty. Why don't you help yourself to some punch and Harry Potter cookies?" "Thanks, Kiana. Old Man Brock told me he could get me an autographed copy of Harry Potter for a birthday gift this year. What do you think about that?" She laughed and ruffled the boy's crop of red hair. He pushed a pair of round plastic spectacles up his freckled nose and smiled at her. "If anyone can do it, he can." Tyler bounded off to the refreshment table, and Kiana continued pushing the book cart along the narrow aisle of the children's section. Brockman's Books was filled with happy children today, giggling, chatting, reading at the colorful furniture scattered throughout the front of the shop. Mr. Brockman wanted the tables next to the tall front windows, so 66

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

the kids would have plenty of light. Strands of multi-colored Christmas ornaments dangled from tacks on the walls, and paper Chinese lanterns hung haphazardly from the tall ceiling. "Ki-annna! I need some help over here!" She laughed as Janie Murphy waved her arms frantically to get Kiana's attention. The young girl was dressed in a Seussinspired Thing One outfit, and her twin brother Ryan was somewhere as Thing Two. "Hi Janie. Love your outfit, sweetie. What can I do for you today?" "Mr. Brockman keeps telling me to sound out the words. I'm trying, but some of these words are about a gazillion miles long, and they are just too hard...." Janie's eyes filled with tears as she tapped the book in front of her. She crooked her finger and Kiana leaned down as she whispered solemnly, "Ryan's a better reader than me." Kiana scooped the tiny girl into her lap and propped the book up on the table. "I don't believe that for a minute. You and Ry are both great readers. Okay, what seems to be the problem here?" Janie pointed to a word and hiccupped. "That one. I don't get it." "Remember what Mr. Brockman told you. When you see a big word, try to break it up into little bits. It's easier to figure out that way. What's the first part?" Janie's forehead creased. "C...cat. Like a cat?" Kiana smiled. "Great. What's next?" "Er....er....pill, like a pill you take when you're sick?" "Good girl. Just like that. Keep going." 67

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Cat...er...pill...ar." Kiana nodded encouragingly. "Now say it a bit faster. Let the parts all flow together." "Cat...er...pill-ar, cat-er-pillar. Caterpillar! That's it! I got it!" Kiana gave Janie a squeeze. "See, that wasn't so hard. You'll be reading chapter books in no time." Janie smiled crookedly at Kiana. "I'll bet Ryan can't read the word caterpillar. I'm gonna challenge him to a read-off." The slight girl jumped off Kiana's lap and raced to find her brother. Behind her came a chuckle. Kiana glanced up to see Mr. Brockman shaking his head as he loaded more books onto the cart. "Nothing like a healthy bit of sibling rivalry to get those kids reading." She smiled and stood up to help Mr. Brockman organize the cart. "I love the costumes. Did you see Anna dressed as Cinderella? So cute." He nodded. "You better run and get a gingerbread man before they're all gone, Miss Grant." "I'll stop over after I finish with these books. Almost done." The old man slipped a pair of reading glasses down his nose and peered at her intently. He wore his usual uniform, saggy cardigan sweater with the buttons misaligned and trousers with suspenders. At his neck was a crooked bow tie, his signature fashion statement. The children added to his collection every year at Christmas time. "Hmm. You seem to be....well, glowing today. Did you have a nice New Year's celebration?" 68

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Glowing?" Kiana blushed to her roots, remembering her kiss with Oskar Klaus. "Um, it was fine. I'm not really into those crazy drinking parties. I went to a cocktail party in my apartment building." She took a deep breath. "I met some...uh...nice people." The storekeeper clucked and raised an eyebrow. "I can see that. Glowing a nice golden color today. Usually it's darker. Bronze and shadowed. You've really lightened up." Kiana was used to Mr. Brockman's strange mutterings. She just laughed and shook her head. "I'll be back in a couple of minutes to help with story time. Let me just shelve these books." "All right." Mr. Brockman continued to stare at her as she left, stroking his chin thoughtfully. She steered the cart along the wooden floor, which creaked and groaned like an old woman. The farther she moved toward the back of the shop, the more quiet and peaceful it became. This was her favorite part of the store. Dark and silent. Comforting. It smelled like books, musty and old, hiding secrets, encompassing a history of readers within the stained pages. Yellow light reflected onto the cracked walls, cast from ancient Art Deco sconces, probably close to a hundred years old. She loved the pattern of the books lined up on the dark shelves, slices of every color of the rainbow, like a treasure chest filled with gems. She stopped near the last row, listening to the hum of the lights. It was here she felt safe and secure. Even as a young girl, living on Oahu, the place she loved most was not the beach or the cliffs or being submerged in the crystalline 69

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

waters. It was curled up on the ratty orange sofa in the local library of Lahika, a stack of books spilling onto her lap. Nancy Drew, and Laura Ingalls, Island of the Blue Dolphins, A Wrinkle in Time. She read all of them and more. The sea breeze used to blow into the open, screenless windows, ruffling her long hair as she lost herself reading. It was only when twilight made it too hard to see, and Mrs. Kawaha, the librarian, gently removed her fingers from the pages that she remembered where she was. She would fill her sack with books until it strained under the weight, seams pulling, sharp edges banging into her back as she trudged along the dirt road. Each step away from the Lahika Library was bittersweet, propelling her closer to "home," which could change on any given day. A tent on the beach, a hammock behind a bar, sometimes curled under a palm tree. She never knew who, if anyone, would be there, or what would be happening, and so she meandered slowly along the dusty streets putting off the inevitable. Kiana sighed thinking about her conversation with Trish. For eight years, she'd been on the mainland. For eight years she'd worked hard to leave her past behind and build a solid, structured life. Losing herself in a kiss with Oskar Klaus on New Year's Eve was the last thing she needed. She knew damned well, and from bitter personal experience, what guys like Oskar Klaus were like. Although...for a few moments at the party, he'd almost seemed different. But she knew his type. That whole mellow boarder vibe, free love, no attachments, no worries. Just like Tom. Well, 70

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

she wasn't stupid. She'd learned her lesson. Mai ho'okaumaha ko'u hoaloha. (Don't worry, my friend). Yeah, right. She did not want to reflect on Trish's worries that her soul was shriveling up in this polluted city, still craving a sunny paradise. Kiana was satisfied with her life in Manhattan. She had her job, a steady income, her volunteer work with the children. She would never admit to her roommate that she dreamt of Oahu almost every night. Surrounded by the heady scent of frangipani blossoms, swimming in the warm waters with green sea turtles (Honu lu'au honu), burying her toes in the cool sand at night as she watched the sun set at Kahana Bay. She felt at times trapped within her cocoon of heavy coats and hats and scarves, desperate to break free, desperate to feel the flow of the water beneath her board and hear the rush of the surf in her ears. For now, she had to be content with walks in the park and melancholy dreams. The jingle of bells heralded more visitors to the bookstore. Mr. Brockman must be pleased with the turn-out for his New Year's party. Kiana shivered once. She needed to ignore the burning memory of that midnight kiss with Oskar Klaus, and get back to work. Easier said than done. Never in her life had a kiss affected her in such a way. Every nerve ending in her body had suddenly come alive last night, blazing with heat and sexual awareness. Oskar's lips were both gentle and coaxing, strong and insistent, promising things she had never experienced. She'd never shared a kiss like that with Tom; she had always held back with him, as though she knew subconsciously he 71

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

wasn't to be trusted. She could not believe she'd been so forward with Oskar, a man she barely knew. The passion had welled up in her like a fireball wanting to escape. And that scared the hell out of her. Good thing she wouldn't be seeing Oskar Klaus again. Oskar pushed open the door to Brockman's Books and was greeted by a jangling brass bell. He pulled off his Oakley sunglasses and laughed out loud at the sight in front of him. Mr. Brockman certainly knew how to celebrate New Year's Day in high style. The shop literally vibrated with noise and commotion. Kids dressed as wizards, Darth Vader, and revolutionary war soldiers skirted past him on the way to a table piled with candies and sweets. The old man stood in a corner surveying the action, reminding Oskar of a monarch keeping watch over his kingdom. He had to admit, that as far as kingdoms went, Brockman's Books was pretty damned cool. There was just something about it, something he couldn't quite put his finger on, that felt good in here. The stacks reached back forever, promising never-ending adventure. The smell of furniture polish, yellowing photos on the walls, and old cracked fixtures breathed a long-ago aura into the space, something that appealed to Oskar quite a bit. Dressed in his "Sunday finest"—Seuss hat, slouchy jeans, Doc Marten tie-up boots, and a raggedy old Eagles concert Tshirt—O figured he'd fit right in with the party. His gaze raked over the crowd until he spotted his prey. Sure enough, Kiana was right in the thick of things, kneeling beside a kiddie table. She'd traded her mousy evening attire 72

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

for jeans and a baggy sweater, and was sporting a new pair of decorative eyewear. Two pencils jutted out from the bun on the back of her head. He leaned against the doorframe for a moment, watching her giggle with a young girl. There was no uptight or uncomfortable vibe coming off her today. She seemed relaxed and happy, really in her own element here. A boy dressed as a pirate snuck up behind her and gave her a hug. Kiana turned with a laugh and high fived the kid as he showed her some sort of craft project. "Can I help you, young man?" Oskar gave a start to find Old Man Brockman standing directly in front of him, with an odd expression on his face. His head was cocked to one side, as though taking Oskar's measure. Those two bushy eyebrows drew close together. "You look familiar....been in before, haven't you? As I recall, you're partial to poetry and biographies, right?" Oskar laughed. "Yeah, I like pretty much everything. Mostly I just enjoy browsing in here. You have some great stuff." "You're a bibliophile, I can tell. You get that funny smile on your face when you find something that strikes your fancy." Mr. Brockman scratched his chin. "Any particular reason why you smell like salt water, son?" Oskar's eyebrows shot up. "Uh, you can smell that? I thought I was the only one." The old man nodded. "Yep. Smells like you just came from the beach. And I can hear music, too. Like a ukulele. You got one of those ipods on?" 73

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Oskar shook his head. "No, sir. I can't believe you can hear that. No one else can. Do you...uh...hear the waves, too?" Brockman crossed his arms. "It's fading. But yes, I can hear that, too. What are you thinking about? Whatever it is, it's eliciting some strong reactions. Usually people don't broadcast so strongly." "What do you mean, broadcast? I'm having some pretty intense dreams, too." Brockman's eyes narrowed. "Are you now? What's her name, young man? Only thing that usually gets that much of a reaction is a woman." Oskar's eyes darted quickly to Kiana. "Well, actually, I am sort of interested in a woman. She volunteers here. Kiana Grant." Brockman's demeanor changed in an instant. He stepped closer to Oskar, scowling fiercely. "Not sure what 'sort of interested' means exactly, but Miss Grant is a real treasure. You better have the best of intentions as far as she goes..." Oskar held up a restraining hand. "Honestly, Mr. Brockman, only the best of intentions. I just met her last night and I really enjoyed her company." "Hmmm. Last night, you say? You must be the reason she's glowing nice and golden today. Your aura's got a bit of zing to it, too." Oskar had no clue what the old guy was talking about, so he wisely kept his mouth shut. Brockman took in Oskar's bright green hair, scruffy clothes and shoes. "You don't look her type, if you don't mind me saying so." 74

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Yeah, well, don't judge a book by its cover." Mr. Brockman's eyes grew wide and then he tipped back his head and roared with laughter. He slapped Oskar on the back, with a surprisingly strong grip. "I don't believe you just said that. A little bookstore humor, eh? So, what is below the cover, Mr.....?" Oskar sighed. "Oskar Klaus. My brother Gregor is Kiana's neighbor." "Klaus, eh? That's a nice German name. Your brother's the financier for Klaus Enterprises, is he not?" Mr. Brockman regarded him with an odd look on his face. "Yeah. What's with the interrogation anyway?" The bookseller raised his chin. "I'm the closest thing Kiana has to a father, so you'll have to indulge my paternal instincts." "All's on the up and up, Mr. Brockman. I met her last night at a party and we had a cool talk. I'm hoping she'll go out with me today." Mr. Brockman nodded. "Well, good luck with that. She isn't so trusting of new people, especially men. Truth be told, she's due for a little fun. I was happy to see that golden glow about her this morning. Sometimes I think this city is crushing her spirit." "What do you mean by that?" Oskar asked. Mr. Brockman shook his head. "She's from Hawaii, you know. Not sure if she's made the adjustment to city life. Her aura is filled with the colors of the sea, but lately...." The old man shrugged. "I've watched that glow dim a lot over the last couple of years." 75

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Oskar frowned. "Do you have any idea what's going on with me? Why I'm hearing ukulele music and smelling salt water?" Brockman looked at him and smiled a lopsided grin. "Well, son, maybe you can tell me. What the hell do I know?" Before Oskar had a chance to inquire further, a small boy dressed in a Star Wars costume ran up to them. "I need some help, Mr. B. My bookmark doesn't look so hot." Oskar checked out the kid's outfit and nodded in approval. "Cool costume, little guy. Darth Maul, right? I love his double light saber." The boy looked up at Oskar and smiled. "Cool Seuss hat, big guy. Me, too. Look!" He pulled a light saber out of his belt and passed it to Oskar. "Very nice. Phantom Menace is my favorite Star Wars movie. I love the fight scene with Obi-Wan and Qui-Gon Jinn. They had some seriously sweet moves." The boy's eyes lit up. "I learned all the moves. My brother John and I can do the whole fight. We watched that scene about a million times!" Mr. Brockman raised an eyebrow. "What seems to be the problem with your bookmark, Andy?" "I can't figure out how to make the light saber. I want it to glow." "Here, let me see," said Oskar. He held up the construction paper and nodded. "I have an idea." He glanced at the craft table in front of him. "How about using some of that neon silly string for the laser part of the saber, and then tin foil for the base?" He turned to Mr. Brockman. "Is it okay if I help Andy 76

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

with his bookmark? I think we can make a fine saber with this stuff." The old man smiled. "Sure enough. I can use all the helping hands I can get on a day like today." Oskar plopped down on a stool by the table. "Okay, kid, let's get this thing put together. You're gonna have the most amazing light saber bookmark in the store." "Thanks, mister. What's your name?" Andy started to collect his supplies. "Oskar." He held out his hand for a shake. "Nice to meet you, Andy." Andy giggled and shook Oskar's hand. "Nice to meet you, too. Your green hair is cool. I wore this costume for Halloween and dyed my hair red and black. My mom hated it, but I think it looked awesome." Oskar laughed. He reached for some silly string and caught Kiana's eye from across the room. She was staring at him slack-jawed. He gave her a quick salute and a wink. She blushed and shook her head in confusion. Keep her guessing, Oskar. Let her come to you. He wasn't used to playing games with women. They usually flocked to him with no effort on his part. But he had a feeling Kiana would run as fast as she could if he came on too strong. Hell, she disappeared fast enough last night. He was still reeling from his weird out of body experience when he realized she'd vanished from the apartment. Today, he would bide his time until the moon goddess decided to assuage her curiosity. Anyway, one of his favorite activities in Glasdorf was organizing parties for the elves and 77

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

their families. He always got a big kick out of the kids. He was actually looking forward to doing the craft project with Andy. "All right, little man. Time to make a rockin' Darth Maul bookmark." Andy fist bumped Oskar and they got to work. Oskar smiled to himself, wondering how long it would take Miss Kiana Grant to meander his way. And if she'd be glowing. [Back to Table of Contents]

78

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Chapter Six Ingo set two mugs into the sink and shook his head in disbelief. Lys Bauer had just spent the better part of an hour having tea and honey with him on New Year's Day. Unbelievable! They talked about their jobs (Lys worked in the Glasdorf Floral Center, making wreaths), they reminisced about the old days in school, they chatted about everything and nothing. He even made Lys laugh a few times. His chest puffed up with pride at the thought. Somehow he managed to break a barrier with her, moving past her constant blushes and fluster in his presence. Well, Happy New Year to me! He brushed his fingers over the soft scarf around his neck. It was the best gift he had ever received. Bang! Bang! "Ingo, you home?!" Loki shouted from outside. "Just a minute." Ingo hustled to the door and pushed it open for his friends. "Happy New Year's. I'm surprised you're up already." Hieronymus stood next to Loki, looking rather peaked. "Aren't you going to invite us in? It's freezing out here." Ingo chuckled and stepped aside. "Too much Schwartz bier last night, Hie? You look a little worse for the wear." "Uh, yah. My head feels cracked in two. Jen's band kept going for hours. What happened to you?" Loki smacked Ingo on the back. "You missed the best part of the night. Per showed up around two a.m. I kicked his ass at darts and he was pissed! Ha!" 79

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"What the hell are you wearing around your neck?" Hieronymus tilted his head and studied the scarf from several angles. "Did the cat rip up your sweater?" Loki laughed. "Nah, it's a bib! Ingo doesn't want to spill any food on his good shirt!" Ingo rolled his eyes as Loki and Hie laughed until their eyes teared. He looked down at the stained flannel shirt and wished he'd been a bit more buttoned up for Lys' visit. "It's a scarf." Loki wiped the tears from his face and shook his head. "No, it's not." "Yes, it is." Hieronymus stroked his wispy beard. "No way, Ingo, that thing is not a scarf." Ingo was getting perturbed. "For your information, this is a hand-made gift...from a friend. It's the first thing she's ever knitted, so cut her some slack." Hie's ears twitched. "She, you said. Ah, well, that's news. Who's been giving you gifts, Mr. Hertz. You holdin' out on your best friends?" "Naw, I just got it." He cleared his throat. "Lys stopped by with a belated Christmas gift for me." Loki's eyebrows sprang up his forehead. "Lys? She actually spoke to you? It's a bloomin' miracle!" "Truly, Ingo? This is some good news. Did she visit with you for a while, too?" Ingo nodded. "Yep. For almost an hour. It was...it was very nice. I'm thinking maybe I'll ask her to go skating later or something." 80

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Hieronymus and Loki slapped Ingo on the back and congratulated him. They both knew he'd been pining for Lys since he was a school boy. At that moment the Zauberwort Buch came bounding down the hallway, bumping and thumping into the walls, crashing into a small table near the front door. It snapped at Loki once, then hightailed it back to the library. "What the hell was that, Ingo? Looked like one of those old magik books we used to study with Master Eugen." "It is. The Zauberwort Buch. I better put it away before it causes any more trouble." Ingo hustled after the bouncing tome, which was leaving a sparkling trail of sternschnuppen behind it. Hie and Loki followed him into the library. The book stilled in front of the sofa, and Ingo dove for it just as the ancient document scrambled under the couch. Ingo heard it cackling in the shadows. "What do you mean 'any more trouble'? You haven't been fooling around with the magik, have you, Ingo?" Hieronymus shot Ingo a worried glance. "What's this?" Loki pointed to the assortment of candles and other objects on top of the library table. He picked up the scorched calendar sheet in one hand and the newsletter in his other. "This is an announcement for Per's promotion." Hieronymus lifted the mother of pearl button and a scrap piece of paper. "Why is your name and Oskar's name written on this paper? What's going on here, friend?" Ingo snatched the button from Hie's hands and stuffed it into his pocket. Before he had a chance to answer, the Buch 81

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

bounced out from beneath the sofa, covered in silt and dust, and snapped open to the page with the Zottig Herz spell. It slid along the floor until it hit Hieronymus' shoe. Hie leaned over and picked up the book, his eyes widening as he read the page. "Oh hell. What have you done, Ingo?" Ingo plopped down onto the lumpy sofa and buried his face in his hands. "Something stupid. Last night I stopped by the Lady's Auxiliary to check on Lys. Per was pestering her, the son of a bitch. I got angry. Something Wiebe said stuck in my mind. Said it wasn't fair that Oskar was having the time of his life in New York while I got screwed because he gave Sven misinformation. That if I had gotten the promotion instead of Per, then Lys would have finally noticed me. He said spelling him would be ample feedback." He rubbed his forehead wearily and sighed. "I know it was wrong, but I kast a spell. I was a drunken fool." Hieronymus paled. "You kast a spell on Oskar Klaus? Have you lost your mind? What if the council finds out about this?" Loki sat down next to Ingo on the couch. "Tell us about the spell. What does it do?" Ingo swallowed nervously. "Zottig Herz, Ragged Heart. It's to seek vengeance on one who has interfered with your heart's own path." Hieronymus shook his head. "Wiebe put some idiotic notion in your head that it was Oskar's fault Lys wasn't celebrating with you on Silvester? That makes no sense at all, Ingo."

82

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Lys stopped by to see you today, promotion or not. She doesn't care what your work title is, Ingo. She cares about you," added Loki. Ingo nodded. "I guess you're right. I wasn't thinking clearly last night." "How does the spell work?" Loki held up the calendar sheet. "What is this going to do to Oskar?" "It's supposed to give him a dose of a broken heart, too, just as the spell kaster has suffered. It's completed on the first full moon after the spell has been kast, which is January eleventh. Eleven days of pining for a woman who will break his heart. The spell makes her irresistible to him." "Jesus." Loki scratched his head. "This is a muddle, for sure." "I think you should go to Master Eugen, see if he can undo the spell." Hieronymus lifted the Buch off the ground and placed it back on the table. It appeared to be snoring, exhausted after causing so much mischief. "No!" Ingo shot off the sofa. "Not Eugen. If Eugen gets involved, then I'll have to go before the council, and Lys will find out. I don't want her to know. Please, Hie. Maybe it won't even work. Who knows? Anyway, it will all be over in eleven days. How bad could it be?" "Do you really wish to cause Oskar such pain?" Hie looked at his friend expectantly. "You know it will work, Ingo. You're a magik Bandiger, one of the best. It was an honest mistake Oskar made." "I agree," added Loki. "Oskar's not a bad guy. But, truthfully, he doesn't seem the type to lose his head over a 83

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

woman. He likes the snow bunny type, if you know what I mean." Hieronymus stroked his beard. "That is true. It would certainly be unfortunate if the first time he falls in love he gets burned by the Zottig Herz." Ingo swallowed uncomfortably. There was a tightness in his chest when he thought about Oskar falling in love and getting his heartbroken. The boy seemed confused and perhaps a bit unsure of his place in Glasdorf. Like he was searching for something, something he thought he could find on top of a mountain riding a board with the wind at his back. "Both of you are right. Oskar does not deserve this, and I'm the one who has to figure out how to fix it, not Master Eugen." Ingo took a deep breath and peered outside the window. His stomach was churning and it wasn't due to his hang-over. He felt sick about causing Oskar heartache. "I think skating with Lys is going to have to wait. I need to get to the Bibliothek Magik and look about for a reversal spell." Hie smiled. "Don't worry, Ingo. Loki and I will help get you out of this mess before Oskar or Lys or the council finds out what a monumental ass you've been." Loki laughed and slapped Ingo on the back. "Hie's right. And I don't blame you for getting pissed at Per. He is such a smug bastard sometimes." "Per's irritating, but Wiebe...I don't know....something about him seems off to me." Hie's forehead wrinkled. "He's got a mean streak I don't trust." Ingo nodded thoughtfully. "I agree. I'll be staying far away from him from now on." 84

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Yah, no more following any half-assed scheme Wiebe Reiner's come up with. He's the last elf in Glasdorf you should be listenin' to, Ingo." "All right then. Let's head to the library. I'll have to search through the books with reversal spells until I find the one I need. Hope I can find it." Ingo hustled to change and get ready. He prayed silently he would be able to find a spell to undo the mess he had made. Otherwise, the New Year would be bringing nothing but trouble. Kiana Grant could not believe what she was seeing. Oskar Klaus, decked out in a ridiculous outfit, was surrounded by a large group of children at a work table in Brockman's Books. He glued construction paper, sprinkled glitter, wiped up messes and barked orders at the kids like a drill sergeant. And they were eating it up! "Kiana, what are you looking at?" Janie Murphy asked as she craned her neck to view the crowd across the room. "Oh...nothing. You did a great job with these books, sweet pea. It's almost time for story hour. I'd better get ready." Janie ignored her statement and pointed to Oskar. "Look! He's got a hat on like the Cat in the Hat! I bet he would like my costume, huh?" Kiana frowned. "I think he might be a little too old to be wearing that hat." She turned to Janie and patted her on the head. "Your Thing One costume is wonderful. Let's see if we can find Thing Two and get everyone together for our afternoon reading." 85

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Janie bounded off to search for her twin, and Kiana quickly cleaned their workspace. She tried to ignore the sexy snowboarder across the room, but it was impossible. Damn him, what is he doing here? Her plans to studiously avoid Oskar Klaus were shot to Hades. He'd invaded her sanctuary and now she had to grin and bear it. I wonder how irked he is that I took off after our kiss? Maybe he doesn't remember. Kiana braved a quick look across the room and Oskar caught her eye, even as two small boys were hanging on his back. He rewarded her with a slow, ridiculously sexy smile. She rolled her eyes and turned away, but not before she felt her heart speed at the attention. She needed to revise her strategy for self-preservation before succumbing to Oskar's charm. On to Plan B...focus on finishing up here and then hustle back to the apartment. "Okay, girls and boys! Time for story hour! Mr. Brockman has chosen a wonderful book for us..." Kiana's voice trailed off as the children giggled and raced around the refreshment table. She sighed and took a deep breath, ready to bellow a bit louder. A long, shrill whistle interrupted the melee and all of the kids stopped suddenly. Oskar cleared his voice. "Settle down, buzzing little bumblebees. Miss Grant has something to say..." He turned to her and quirked a brow. How annoying! Kiana was torn between the urge to laugh and hurl a stack of books at his head. 86

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Everyone gather around the sofa for story time, please." She gathered the selected books in her arms and headed toward the reading area with as much dignity as she could muster. "Oskar...Oskar!...could you please read to us? Come on!" Andy dragged Oskar by the arm to the front of the room. "Mr. Brockman, is it okay if he reads today?" A chorus of children pleaded with the bookseller. Mr. Brockman pursed his lips and nodded. "Seems like a fine idea to me. Mr. Klaus, are you interested in regaling these ragamuffins with a story this afternoon?" Oskar laughed as the kids pushed him onto the sofa and scrambled to get seats on the carpet in front of his feet. "Sure. Sounds like fun. You don't mind, Kiana?" She forced a smile. "Of course not, Mr. Klaus. We're always happy to have a guest reader at Brockman's." She leaned over to pass Oskar the books, and before she knew it, he'd grabbed her hand and pulled her onto the couch. "I'm a little nervous. You don't mind keeping me company, do you, Miss Grant?" He flashed a dimple and his eyes glittered with laughter. And something else. He was looking like a spider who just caught a nice fat fly in his web and had no intention of letting it go. She struggled to suppress a shudder as Oskar's muscular thigh pressed up tightly against her. His scent reminded her of fresh mountain air, with a touch of evergreen—earthy and masculine. Her eyes slid to his lips, remembering... This was a seriously bad idea. 87

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Ahhh....Is that really necessary? I still have a lot of books to shelve today...." "Don't worry about the books, Kiana. You and Mr. Klaus can run story time together. What are you reading, young man?" Brockman nodded his approval. Oskar stroked his chin and looked at his audience. "How about I make up a story today? I have a lot of good ones. Magical ones...." The kids hooted and hollered for magical stories. Mr. Brockman smiled. "Sounds good to me. Let's get to it, then." Kiana tried to jerk away from Oskar, but he slid an arm around her shoulders, anchoring her in place. He leaned over and whispered in her ear, "Oh no, you don't. You're not escaping me so easily today, Miss Grant." She made the mistake of glancing at him and realized their faces were practically touching. His emerald gaze looked entirely too serious and determined. "Just relax and enjoy." Pumped up on sugary treats and gingerbread, the children fidgeted in their seats and fought over the last of the cookies. A couple of kids scuffled over who would sit closest to Oskar. But as soon as Oskar started to talk, a hush fell over the room. He wove an enchanting tale about elves and magic and adventure that had everyone, her included, spellbound. He knew exactly how to play the crowd, when to hush his voice, when to gesture for effect. As much as Kiana wanted to maintain her distance from the youngest Klaus brother, she soon found herself 88

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

completely engrossed by his delightful story. He was a natural entertainer. She was starting to realize there was no false charm to Oskar Klaus. His enthusiasm was real, his warmth with the children was genuine. Not a lot of partying bachelors would take the time to help sticky little kids make their own bookmarks or entertain them on a holiday. Her initial assessment of Oskar may be have been slightly off base. He didn't really fit the mold of a self-absorbed, spoiled, immature boarder. And that bothered her. A lot. It was going to be more difficult than she thought to keep him at arm's length. The story ended with a loud round of applause. The children jumped up and ran to the goody table, leaving Kiana and Oskar alone on the sofa. She was shocked to find herself leaning against his broad shoulder. How did I get here? She tried to ease away from the sofa when she felt a muscular arm wrap around her waist and tug her back. "Nice try. Not gonna happen. I'm not sure how you escaped last night without me noticing, but today I'm on top of my game, Moon Goddess," Oskar said. She muffled a nervous laugh and tried to ignore the delicious heat of his body as he tightened his hold. "Forget something?" His free hand waved her tortoise shell glasses in front of her nose. "I was worried you were bumping into walls last night on your way home. But then I realized...these are fake." He raised a brow accusingly. Kiana gasped. "Give those back!" She snatched the glasses out of his hand and glared at him. "You stole these from me!" 89

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

He had the audacity to laugh at her. "I did not. You took them off when we were kissing. Remember?" His gaze fell to her lips. "No. I do not remember." She cleared her throat. "I....ah...really should get back to work. Do you mind?" She gestured to his thick forearm, covered in a myriad of strange tattoos. "Could you please let me go?" "Nope." She sighed in exasperation. "You can't keep me prisoner here on the sofa all day. What do you think you're doing?" He leaned back on the couch and pulled her with him. "What I wanted to do last night before you disappeared. Ask you out on a date." Her mouth dropped open. "Are you crazy? We just met each other. I don't make it a habit to go out with strangers. And I don't make it a habit to kiss strangers either." She felt her cheeks flame. "Last night was not a typical evening for me. Sorry about that." Oskar's hand cupped the back of her neck and his eyes raked over her face. "There is no way you are going to convince me you are sorry about that kiss. I was there. You liked it as much as I did." His voice was husky and soft, and Kiana shivered. He leaned closer to her, their noses almost touching. "And I had a great time talking with you, too. There is absolutely no reason why you and I can't go out for a cup of coffee and get to know each other better." I wish his eyes weren't so mesmerizing. And he didn't smell so good. She had the ridiculous urge to bury her nose in his neck and inhale. "Look. I'm sure you're busy with your 90

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

family over the holidays, so let's just skip the date." She was embarrassed by her shaky voice. His fingers were tunneling into her hair, massaging her scalp. "So, what's up with the fake glasses and this hairdo? And the librarian outfit?" He ignored her comment and started tugging at her hairpins. "Oskar! What are you doing? Did you hear a word I said?" "Yeah, I heard. And no, we're not skipping the date." He managed to free a long strand of hair and rubbed it between his fingers. "Damn, that's soft. I want to see it down." That's it! "Enough!" She wrenched herself out of his grip and tucked her hair back into her barrette. She held up a restraining hand and pushed his chest. Well, she tried to push his chest, but he was built like a rock. A solid wall of muscle and he didn't move an inch. "Honestly, it's none of your business why I wear these glasses, how I choose to style my hair, and what clothing I wear." She took a deep breath and continued. "Okay, I admit I enjoyed our talk last night...and the kiss, too. But you're only visiting for a couple of days, right? So, why bother with a date?" She struggled to stand up, and Oskar released her. Before she could escape, she felt his fingers lace through hers and squeeze. She turned to him and was astonished by the grave expression on his face. "Come on, Kiana. I'm not sure how long I'm staying in Manhattan, but I want to spend some more time with you." He hesitated and glanced down at his own clothes. "I realize my appearance might suggest that everything's a joke to me, 91

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

but that's not true. Just because I like to board doesn't mean I don't have a serious side, too. I felt something between us last night. Some sort of....well, chemistry, I guess." She felt some of the fight drain out of her. He looked so sincere. "I don't know what to say. I haven't gone out in a very long time," she admitted, embarrassed. "I'm out of practice." He took a step closer to her and she peered up into his face, all too aware of his dominating physical presence. "Just one cup of coffee. That's all I ask. If you can't stand hanging out with me, then I won't bother you again." When she hesitated, he tipped her chin up with one finger. "You might as well say yes, or I'll hound you relentlessly until you give in." Oskar sure wasn't lying about the chemistry between them. She wanted to wrap her arms around his neck the way she did last night and kiss the scruff on his chin. She wanted to feel his lips brushing hers, his hands stroking her skin. Kiana sighed. She recognized the determination in his eyes. He wasn't going to let this go. She would make it a short date, and then head home. Hopefully before getting in over her head with Mr. Charming, Well-Read Snowboarder. "Okay, one cup of coffee." His triumphant smile made her laugh out loud. "Awesome. Let's go before you change your mind." He pulled her to the front of the store, as children bombarded him with questions, comments and greetings. Kiana couldn't believe how quickly he'd turned into the rock star of Brockman's Books. The kids had taken an instant 92

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

shining to him, and they were certainly a good judge of character. So maybe it wouldn't turn into a complete disaster if they shared one cup of coffee. As she slid on her coat and hat, Oskar leaned forward to slide the pencils from her bun. "Good thing you have these. You never know when you're going to have a pencil emergency." He shot her a teasing smile. Kiana reached up and tugged the brim of his Seuss hat. "Good thing you have this. Never know when you're going to have a Cat in the Hat emergency." He barked out a laugh. "Anytime you need it, just let me know." Mr. Brockman cleared his throat. "I take it your mission was successful, Mr. Klaus." Oskar didn't even try to hide his smug grin. "Yep. I convinced her to have a cup of coffee with me." Kiana rolled her eyes at his cocky attitude. "Mr. Brockman, I hope you don't mind if I take off for the day." The old man patted her on the back and smiled. His gaze jumped from Oskar to Kiana, and then back again. "I don't mind at all." He winked at Oskar. "Remember what I said about her being a treasure, Oskar Johann Klaus. Your auras are as bright as the Aurora Borealis. Have a nice time." Oskar pushed open the door and the bell jangled their exit. Then he stopped suddenly and glanced back inside the shop. "How does Old Man Brockman know my middle name?" Kiana shook her head. "Mr. Brockman knows a lot of weird things. It's best not to ask. His explanations don't make a lot of sense." 93

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Oskar frowned, then reached for her hand. He squeezed her mitten-covered fingers gently and led her outside. She glanced back to find Mr. Brockman watching them through the windows of the bookstore. He nodded once, then turned back to the children. [Back to Table of Contents]

94

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Chapter Seven Ingo cleaned up in a hurry and gathered some old school notes into his satchel. He was thankful his friends were accompanying him on this trip to the Bibliothek. Even though he was a skilled Bandiger, he still found the Bibliothek Magik intimidating. The power there was ancient, sometimes frightening in its intensity. He would need to have his wits about him when he searched for the reversal spell. The Bibliothek would sense his guilt and discomfort and play on those emotions. Once he pulled on his coat, the three elves piled into Ingo's old, scuffed up sleigh. "Go the back way, past the Glasdorf Recreational Plaza. It's closed today. It will be quiet for sure," Loki suggested. "Good idea." Ingo steered the vehicle onto a snowy road and was surprised to see a figure coming out of the Theater in the plaza. Loki's ears twitched. "That's odd. No one should be here today." Ingo maneuvered the sleigh to the side of the road and stopped. Wiebe Reiner trudged through the snow to a black sleigh parked in the corner lot. He towed a small girl behind him, dragging her relentlessly over the icy ground. Something didn't look quite right. Ingo hopped out of the sleigh and his friends followed suit. "Hey! Wiebe! Watcha doin'?" 95

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Wiebe froze and turned to face the trio of elves. The young girl looked exhausted. Her tiny pointed ears were red with cold and she was sniffling. "I could ask you the same, Mr. Hertz. Strange for you three to be travelin' the back roads today." Ingo shrugged. "We're just going for a ride." He knelt down next to the girl. "Aren't you pretty? Did you have a nice Christmas, Honigbienchen?" He looked up at Wiebe. "Who's this? Your little one?" Wiebe peered down at her with disgust. "Step-kid. She's Marta's babe by her first man. Not too smart, this one." When the little girl sniffled, Wiebe pinched her arm. "Since Marta died, she's been nothing but trouble." Ingo reached out and squeezed the little girl's hand. "What's your name, Honeybee?" "Gabi." Her voice cracked as she responded. The girl's eyes flickered up toward Wiebe, and Ingo noticed she was trembling all over. Wiebe grabbed her other hand and tugged her roughly to the sleigh. "Gotta get home. Let's go, Brat." He revved the engine of the sleigh and plumes of smoke shot out of the bottom. Black dust flickered around the vehicle. The sleigh shuddered several times and emitted a dry, hacking cough. Wiebe never looked back, but little Gabi did. Her enormous blue eyes peered over the back seat at him. Hie pointed at the retreating sleigh and shook his finger. "He's up to no good. I can feel it." "Yah, he never answered your question, Ingo. What was he doing here on New Year's Day? There aren't any events 96

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

scheduled at the Theater for the holiday. He's got no business here." Loki's forehead creased. Ingo nodded. "The little one didn't look too happy. I didn't like how he was treating Gabi. Damn shame Marta died last year. I don't think Wiebe's got a paternal bone in his body." The three elves stood stroking their beards thoughtfully as the sound of Wiebe's sleigh faded. "Well, let's get going. This day started off so damned good. But it's going to hell in a handbasket for sure. First I have to find a reversal book, try to undo the spell I cast on Oskar Klaus, then figure out what Wiebe is up to, and make sure the little Honigbienchen is okay." Ingo let out a weary sigh and turned to his friends. "All aboard?" Hie and Loki laughed. They both saluted him. "Aye, aye, captain. Let's get going. If we hurry, maybe you can fit in a quick date with Lys." Ingo's friends roared with laughter as they climbed back into his sleigh and headed toward the Bibliothek Magik. "I love hole-in-the-wall joints like this." Oskar had stumbled onto the Vietnamese restaurant not far from Brockman's Books. Cafe Pho was shaped like a bowling alley, long and narrow with vinyl booths liberally decorated with duct tape. A multitude of multi-colored parasols dangled from the ceiling with bare light bulbs, and cracked photographs hung crookedly on the walls. Families crammed into the booths, enjoying a New Year's dinner, chattering away in Vietnamese and various other languages. It was warm and steamy inside the cramped restaurant, smelling like lemongrass and chicken broth. 97

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

He was thrilled Kiana had broken down and agreed to hang out. At some point during story hour, she finally relaxed and melted into his side, as enraptured as the kids with his "make believe" tale about the elves in Glasdorf. He'd been hyper aware of every place her long legs touched his and the delicious floral scent of her skin. It reminded him of lush tropical flowers. Then she'd tried to escape...again. She was desperately fighting her attraction for him, but he was confident he could earn her trust. He wasn't entirely sure why that was so important to him, but it was. He enjoyed their verbal sparring, her quick wit, her fluster when he got too close. Oskar wondered what it would take to break her out of her shell. He wanted to see that joyous smile erupt on her face like it had in his dream. He'd enjoyed watching her with the kids. It was the first time she'd been so carefree and lighthearted, the opposite of her buttoned-up facade at Gregor's party. The waitress placed a steaming bowl of pho in front of Kiana. "Anything else?" she asked in heavily accented English. She stared at the assortment of dishes in front of Oskar and shook her head. "I think this is good. For now," he said. The waitress clucked and walked back to the kitchen. Oskar glanced up at Kiana. "All you want is some soup? Really? I'm starved." She laughed and swirled a spoon in her bowl. "I guess storytelling must work up an appetite. I thought we were just getting coffee." 98

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Sure. Coffee. Loc lac. Bun tom. Spring rolls. Whatever you want." "This is fine, thanks," Kiana answered. He grabbed a spring roll. "I had a great time at Brockman's. You're really lucky to volunteer there." "I know," she agreed. "It's my favorite place in the city." She smiled at him as he heaped loc lac onto his plate. "You're a natural with the kids. How did you come up with that amazing story? You had me believing every word." He shrugged. "I guess it stems from a love of reading, especially fantasy and sci fi." "Well, the kids absolutely loved it. I can't believe you turned into a rock star in barely an hour. Mr. Brockman would probably love to hire you full time." "He is a real character, isn't he? And just a bit protective of you. He practically bit my head off when I told him I was interested in asking you out." "Really?" she said, surprised. "What did he say?" "That he was the closest thing you had to a father. I thought your parents lived in Hawaii." Kiana stiffened instantly. Her eyes swept down to the tabletop. "They do. But I haven't seen them in a long time. Mr. Brockman knows that. He is a very sweet old man." Her voice was so quiet he barely heard her response. "Hey, sorry to pry." Oskar frowned, noticing her white knuckles gripping the edge of the table. She was obviously not comfortable talking about her family. "I think it's great Old Man Brock is looking out for you. He is a little kooky, with 99

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

his 'aura speak' and all, but I can tell he's a good guy." He wished he could wipe the wistful look off her face. "He is, truly. Sorry if he gave you a hard time." "I don't mind. Believe me, after dealing with four older brothers, I can handle just about anything." He was relieved when she nodded in agreement and released the death grip on the table. What the hell happened to you in Hawaii, Moon Goddess? Kiana sipped her soup. "You know, you never told me what you do with the family business. I know all of your brothers are involved with Klaus Enterprises, but I was wondering if you help out, too." Oskar sighed. Here we go. "Yep, I help out, too. In my own special way." Kiana laughed. "You should see your expression. You don't look too thrilled. What exactly do you do?" He cleared his throat. "Yeah, well, I'm sort of Director of El...uh, Human Resources." She blinked. "You're kidding, right?" He drummed his fingers on the table. "Nope, that's me. Mr. HR guy." Kiana giggled, then covered her mouth. "I'm so sorry for laughing, Oskar. It's just....you don't exactly look like a human resources director." "Really? You don't say. Yeah, Nicholas is a master pastry chef. Sven is an incredible artist. Wolfgang helps needy children all over the world, and Gregor turns everything he touches into gold. And I take care of our hooligan 100

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

employees." He rubbed his forehead and winced. "Sorry, I'm whining. I hate whiners." "Come on. Your employees can't be that bad." He barked out a laugh. "You have no idea. Seriously." "There must be something good about it. Anything?" Kiana asked hopefully. "Actually, the best part of my job is organizing the employee parties. Especially the kid activities. This past Christmas we had a carnival for the families, and the kidlets were really jazzed about the whole thing." "That sounds fun. I love the parties at Brockman's, too." "Yeah, I could tell you were having fun with the bambinos. I guess you have some experience dealing with an unruly bunch, too. The kids at Brockman's got pretty riled up." "I thought you were great with the children. You managed to get them calmed down and focused for story hour, something I can't always do. I think you're a natural," Kiana said with a smile. He raised a brow. "Yeah, well, I guess my on-the-jobtraining as HR guy paid off. My employees make the kids at Brockman's look like Tibetan monks." She laughed, and then her expression grew thoughtful. "I'll bet your family is really appreciative of what you do. It might not be as glamorous as Gregor's position, but it sounds like it's just as important for the success of Klaus Enterprises. Honestly, you probably have the most difficult job of all your brothers, dealing with tough employees and making sure things go smoothly." 101

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Oskar nodded. "It's not that I'm jealous of my brothers' success. Far from it. They work their butts off and deserve all the credit they get." He hesitated, searching for the right words. "It's just....I guess I've been thinking about what I do lately. My dad's getting ready to retire soon and one of us is supposed to step up. It's a big tradition in our family, the 'passing of the torch' from the current...uh....CEO to his son. It's called the Uberholen." "Wow. That sounds like a huge responsibility," Kiana said. "Yeah, well, I'm not sure the HR guy will be in the running for CEO of the company. Not that I necessarily want his job, believe me." He sighed and ran a hand through his hair. "I guess I'll be getting a bad comb-over and a Porsche to go with my mid-life crisis soon." Kiana laughed. "Hey, it's that time in our lives. We start reassessing things and wondering how we stack up. I think you should be really proud of what you do. It sounds to me like you're a vital part of your family's business. Think about it this way....what would happen if you didn't do your job?" He paused for a moment, imagining the outcome. "Mayhem. Madness. Chaos." He laughed. "Just the thought of those....uh, buggers running around off-leash would send Klaus Enterprises into a tail spin." She shot him a glorious smile. "See? They need you. You're the perfect man for the job." It struck him suddenly. Talking with Kiana was just as easy as conversing with his brothers. She was down-to-earth, thoughtful and sweet as hell. He appreciated finally being able to open up about his "professional" self-doubts. 102

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Well, I know who to hire for my head cheerleader when the mid-life crisis flares up. Thanks for the pep talk." He enjoyed watching her blush. "How exactly did you end up in library science? You work at the New York Public Library, right?" She nodded, a shy smile on her face. "I guess it grew out of my love for books. When I was little I was obsessed with reading. Anything I could get my hands on. Being a librarian seemed like the obvious choice since it was more or less my second home." "So, you were one of those brainiac kids, huh? I thought everyone in Hawaii was into surfing and hanging out." Kiana instantly clammed up. "I guess so," she mumbled into her soup bowl. Oskar was aware of her reluctance to discuss her past, but he couldn't help his curiosity. He wanted to find out if that vision in his dream was real. "Well, you couldn't have spent all of your time reading in Hawaii. Did you learn to surf? Everyone on the island picks up a board at some point, right?" Her face flushed and she refused to meet his eyes. "A bit." "A bit? I know a lot of kids there are learning to surf when they're practically toddlers." She rolled her eyes and nodded. "Uh huh. That's true. It's pretty much the beach bum culture at its finest." He heard the bitterness in her voice. But she didn't look bitter in his dream. In fact, she looked incredible...sexy...exuberant as she rode the waves. 103

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Have you ever tried snowboarding?" he asked. Most of his surfer friends were avid snowboarders, too. She glanced up at him. "Actually, no. I know you love it, especially the jumps. You're crazy to take risks like that." He frowned. "How do you know I like the risky jumps?" Kiana's face froze and she turned white. "Um, I guess Gregor must have told me." She swallowed and looked down into her soup bowl. "I would love to try it sometime. Maybe you could give me a lesson?" she asked tentatively. "It's a date. I'll bet you'd pick it up in no time." Oskar loved the idea of snowboarding with Kiana. He wished he could take her home to Glasdorf. They would have a blast. Before he could pin her down for a date, she reached across the table and gently touched his forearm. "Your tattoos are really unusual. Are they some sort of special snowboarding symbols?" Oskar caught his breath. Her touch was electrifying. He stared at her fingers making circles on his arm and he craved more...more of her touch on his skin, all over his body. Those soft, sweet fingertips exploring his tattoos. Especially the ones on his chest....down his back....everywhere. "Oskar?" Kiana's fingers stilled. He cleared his throat. "Uh, not exactly. Um...they're just designs that appealed to me at the tattoo parlor." No need to tell her the tattoo parlor was filled with drunken elves, and that many of the designs were elfin warding symbols. He loved the fierce patterns and striking color combinations. "They look like snowflakes, especially the bands. Like a string of snowflakes." 104

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

He stretched his arm closer to her, hoping she would continue her exploration. "Yeah, you're right about the bands. Have you heard of Snowflake Bentley? The snowflakes are fashioned after his early photographs." Kiana nodded and smiled. "Yes! That is so cool." He opened his palm to her and held his breath. Her fingers slid down to his, and he squeezed them, holding on tightly. Her soft, delicate hand felt fantastic. I've got you now. "So, how about you? Got any tattoos?" He wagged his eyebrows, waiting to see if she'd admit to the mermaid. Kiana's face flamed. "Do I look like I have tattoos?" Way to avoid the question, Moon Goddess. "Well, you never know. I'll bet a lot of librarians have hidden tats of books or something." She giggled and squeezed his hand. God, this feels so good. I can't wait for my good night kiss..... The waitress interrupted his thoughts. "Excuse me, young man. We close now." "What?" Oskar protested, as the old woman whisked all the dishes from the table and plopped them on her tray. "I'm still eating!" "Yes, well, we have New Year's hours today. Close early. Too bad," the waitress answered with pursed lips. Oskar shook his head in frustration as Kiana laughed. "Damn, sorry about that. I thought we'd have more time to hang out." His plans were unraveling. "That's okay. I should probably get home soon anyway. I promised Trish we'd catch a movie tonight." 105

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Well, what are you doing tomorrow?" She looked at him in disbelief. "You're kidding, right?" "Nope. Let's go ice skating at Rockefeller Center. Isn't that what New Yorkers do in the winter time?" Kiana smiled and Oskar felt a kernel of hope start to germinate. "I don't know, Oskar. I'll have to think about it." Oskar was not deterred. After the waitress shuffled them out of the restaurant, he pestered her about the date. He suggested museum trips, a Broadway show, even a bar crawl. At some point during their walk he'd grabbed her hand and refused to let go. Slowly, she began thawing with each step closer to home, opening like a spring blossom. It was great to see her relaxed and smiling. Every time she laughed at one of his jokes, he felt ridiculously pleased. They finally arrived at her building and took the elevator up to her floor. "Look, you might as well give in and say yes. Otherwise, I'm going to camp out in front of your apartment until you agree." They stopped in front of her door and she turned to him, her gaze growing uncertain. "Honestly, I don't know why you're harassing me. You had your pick of gorgeous supermodels at Gregor's party." "Yeah, well, the supermodel crowd isn't all it's cracked up to be. It gets boring talking about shopping and fashion." "That wasn't very nice," she said, shaking her head in mock disapproval. "What could possibly be bad about a throng of beautiful women hanging on your every word?" 106

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

He grinned and tucked a stray hair behind her ear. "Well, you're a gorgeous woman, and I'd rather have you hanging on my every word." Kiana laughed and shook her head. "Uh huh. Sure." Oskar placed his hands on the door behind her head. "It's true. The models see my tats and hair and expect me to act a certain way. Sometimes I just wanna talk about..." he paused and took a step closer, trapping Kiana within his arms. "Andy Warhol. You know?" She swallowed and stared at his lips. He took another step forward. "Kiana." "Uh huh?" "Say yes, Moon Goddess. I don't really care what we do tomorrow. As long as you agree to see me again." He pressed gently against her body until she was pinned to the door. He could feel the rise and fall of her chest as she struggled to catch her breath. One hand slowly reached down to rest on her hip, anchoring her to him. The other pulled another pair of useless glasses from her face. Kiana blinked her gorgeous aquamarine eyes at him. "This is a really stupid idea," she whispered as he lowered his head to her neck, inhaling deeply. He heard the waves first, then the ukulele music again. He ignored it as his lips dragged across her skin. "Why is it a stupid idea? I personally think it's a great idea." His mouth worked its way to one perfect earlobe and bit gently. Her entire body trembled against him. 107

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"My life is nice and orderly and I really don't have any room for....for this...uncertainty." He noticed her eyes were closed as she spoke. Silently he willed her to look at him, but she kept her eyes tightly shut. "Life is full of uncertainty. Some things are worth the risk." He sucked on her lower lip until she groaned. "But some things aren't," she responded breathlessly. Her eyes were still closed as she wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him tighter against her smaller frame. She was lapping at his top lip like a kitten, and he felt his knees go weak. The roar of the surf filled his ears. He dropped her glasses to the ground and cupped her face in his hands. They were both breathing hard as he devoured her soft lips over and over again. He was vaguely aware of his hips rocking against her, desperate to get beneath the thick layers of coats and sweaters. Kiana's fingers tunneled into his hair and stroked his scalp. It felt incredible. His mouth wandered along her jaw, down her neck, licking and nibbling her fragrant skin. He sucked hard enough to leave a love bite. He wanted to brand her, to mark her, devour her on the spot. She moaned in approval and tilted her head back, exposing her neck to his teeth. Kiana grabbed onto his hair and pulled hard, demanding more. Oskar smiled to himself as his hands slid down her back and cupped her sexy ass, squeezing and pushing her against his arousal. If she was shocked, she didn't show it. Instead, she arched against his larger frame, gasping for breath. He could feel the tremors coursing through her body. 108

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

When her delicate hands began to stroke his chest, he growled in satisfaction. He loved the feel of her hands on him, the delicious scent of her skin mixed with the fragrance of salt and sea. If only she would open her eyes and look at him, admit her growing passion was real. The scent of tropical blooms was almost overpowering... His phone rang, and Kiana's eyes snapped open. He cursed the interruption and the awful self-awareness in her eyes. She took a deep breath and pushed against his chest. "Oh my God. What am I doing?" There was clearly panic on her face. His phone rang again, and he realized it was the emergency ring tone. No, not now! "Kiana, I have to take this call. I am so sorry...." She pushed against him again. "Get. Off. How much do you weigh, anyhow?" He took a step back and barked into the phone. "Just a minute, Boris!" Kiana had turned to the door and was fumbling with her keys. He flattened his hand over the lock. "No way. You are not running again. Just let me take this phone call and we can talk..." She stabbed his hand with her keys. "Ow! What are you doing?" She twisted back to face him. "What do you think? Getting into my apartment, if you don't mind. Just take your phone call, Oskar." She took a deep, steadying breath, but her voice was still shaky. "You said one cup of coffee, and then you'd leave me alone. Fine. I kept up my end of the deal." 109

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

The anguish he saw in her eyes made him sick. I'd like to kill that damned surfing bastard in Oahu..."Kiana, I know you enjoyed our date. And we are having another one. Tomorrow." He heard Boris blabbering on the phone. He pulled the phone back up to his ear. "Just a minute! Christ!" "Boss, we gotta talk. Now," Boris' gravelly voice answered. "Give me a minute." "No, you don't understand. I'm on the roof waiting for you. Get up here. We need you back at Glasdorf." All right. This was obviously not something to ignore. "Fine," he sighed. "I'll meet you on the roof in a second." Kiana leaned down to pick up her glasses, refusing to make eye contact. "I have to go right now. There's....some sort of emergency at home," he said. She looked up, confusion clouding her face. "I hope everyone is okay. What's happening?" she asked with concern. "I honestly don't know. Let me take care of this, and I'll call you tomorrow to make plans. You are not worming out of our date." He leaned forward to sneak in one last kiss of her luscious lips, catching her off guard before she could protest. He had no idea what was going on in Glasdorf, but it must have been pretty damned bad for his assistant to call. He'd take care of it ASAP and then return to Kiana. He desperately wanted to finish what they'd started, and he wasn't going to let her escape him again. "Boris, I'm on my way." He glanced over his shoulder one last time as he hustled down the hall. Kiana was still standing 110

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

there, watching him, with a confused look on her face. Damn, he wished he didn't have to leave so abruptly. He turned the corner and jabbed the elevator button. "Hey, Boss. Any reason why I'm hearing ukulele music?" Oskar laughed. "No freakin' idea." [Back to Table of Contents]

111

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Chapter Eight Kiana slammed the apartment door behind her. What was she thinking? Every time Oskar's lips got anywhere near her, her resolutions turned to mush. Her immediate and intense physical response to him was beyond mortifying. She'd forgotten they were in a public place, forgotten her pledge to keep her distance. She glanced down at her hands. They were still trembling. She had never been so overtly passionate in her life. God, she loved the feel of his mouth on her neck, his massive body rocking against her, his huge hands squeezing her bottom. She wondered how incredible it would feel to have her bare skin against his—Oskar's rock hard, tattooed body rubbing all over her. She glimpsed her reflection in the entryway mirror and saw love bites on her neck. Oh great! Now everyone will know what a wanton hussy you are! She buried her face in her hands. Obviously, this was the direct result of six years of self-imposed celibacy. Tom had squashed any libidinous impulses right out of her after his betrayal. But Oskar Klaus had switched them back on with a vengeance. That "quick cup of coffee," which had turned into a meal at Cafe Pho, was a huge mistake. The more she learned about Oskar Klaus, the more she liked him. It was putting her into a dangerous and vulnerable situation. Why would he choose her when he had his pick of gorgeous supermodels? She didn't have a clue. Maybe he 112

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

thought a librarian would be a challenge. The ugly clothes and glasses hadn't deterred him in the slightest. Or maybe, just maybe, he genuinely liked her. That was the scariest thought of all. She noticed a note taped to the mirror frame. Ran out for a quick bite. Be home in a couple of hours! Love ya, Trish Oh well, the movie would have to wait. She tossed her purse on the hallway table and a snippet of Oskar's phone conversation came floating back. I'll meet you on the roof in a second. She must have misheard. He couldn't possibly mean the roof on top of their building. He had seemed pretty shaken up by his phone call, and she could tell he was reluctant to leave her. Was he really meeting someone on the roof? Someone named Boris? It seemed highly improbable, but Kiana's curiosity was piqued. What could it hurt to do a quick check? She opened her apartment door and peered down the hallway. All clear. She walked to the end of the corridor and pushed open the door to the roof. In the summer, the tenants enjoyed a beautiful roof-top garden and outdoor cafe, but in the winter time that area was supposed to be off limits. Covered with ice and snow, it posed a danger to anyone foolish enough to explore. The heavy metal door to the roof creaked open reluctantly against the bitter wind. Kiana shut it behind her, making sure it was unlocked. She pulled her coat tightly around her and ventured out to the garden area. Brown shriveled plants huddled under the snow, drooping with the added weight. An 113

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

eerie whistling wind darted across the raised beds. I obviously misheard that conversation. There's no one here. Just as she turned to head back downstairs, a flash of light caught her eye. Something jutting beyond the rose trellis sparkled in the frigid air. She carefully made her way to the opposite side of the roof, her feet crunching on the icy concrete. She peeked around the corner of the trellis and her jaw dropped. It was a sleigh—on the roof. An old, beat up sleigh as big as a truck, covered with dings and dents, scuff marks and torn stickers. She inched closer and touched it, just to assure herself she was not hallucinating. Bumper stickers covered the sides and back of the dingy white vehicle. Most advertised snowboarding companies, ski resorts and surf shops. Kiana shook her head in disbelief. She peered inside the sleigh. Heaps of old candy wrappers and books littered the interior. An impressive looking dash board, which reminded her of an airplane control panel, housed numerous buttons, technical looking devices and a built-in sound system. She sniffed and realized she could smell cigar smoke. O-kay. There is a sleigh on the roof of my apartment building. A bizarre sleigh that looks like a cross between a beater car and a space ship. This makes absolutely no sense. Maybe her landlord was storing this here for a holiday decoration. Something for a float in the Macy's parade? She honestly could not come up with any plausible explanation. A whoosh of sparkling lights suddenly rushed from the sleigh, whizzed around her body, then flew along the blades, 114

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

making a strange....giggling sound? She took a step back, startled. The lights on the dashboard burst to life, glowing and buzzing within the vehicle, and Kiana caught her breath. She had no idea what was going on, but she had every intention of running back to her apartment, making a cup of tea, and huddling under a blanket until Trish got home. This was way too weird for her. Before she had a chance to flee, she heard voices coming from the opposite side of the roof. "No one knows how it started. But it got out of control pretty damned quick. Good thing it didn't happen during Christmas week or someone could've gotten hurt." "I don't remember ever having something like this happen in Glasdorf. It's usually so quiet after the big holiday. Has the Council started an investigation?" Kiana recognized Oskar's deep voice. "Not yet. They're waiting for you. Want you to head up the inquiry. I don't think the Council thinks this was an accident, O." The rough voice that answered was high-pitched and ragged. "Dammit. The timing couldn't be worse," Oskar said. "What? Party time with some models is now taking precedence over your responsibilities in Glasdorf? Don't make me kick your arse, boy," came the disgruntled response. "That's boss to you, little man." Oskar cursed. "You don't understand. I met a woman last night..." "Ahhh....I don't want to hear about it." "Not like that, Boris. I really like her. Seriously." 115

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

There was a pause in the conversation and Kiana leaned forward to catch the rest. "Well, you don't say. Sorry, son, but she's gonna have to wait. There's a charred theater in Glasdorf and we don't want any deranged arsonists running around, burning Santa's castle to the ground now, do we?" Oskar released a heavy sigh. "Damn it. I'll have to call her tomorrow. Just get the sleigh fired up so we can head out in about five. I'm gonna let Gregor know what's going on." She heard the muffled sound of another door closing, and then the crunch of footsteps on the ice. Panicked, she crouched behind the sleigh. She peeked under the bottom and two miniature feet appeared in her line of vision. In red boots, topped with bells. For one moment, she felt a gurgle of hysterical laughter bubbling up inside of her, but she tamped it down as the feet began to move around the side of the vehicle. Closer to her. "Ack....damned piece o' shite!" One of the boots kicked the side of the sleigh as a rattling sound popped from the engine. Through a skinny sliver open in the back seat, Kiana finally caught sight of the voice's owner. Her vision got murky. Standing on her roof top, next to a beater sleigh, was an elf. A real, honest-to-God elf. He wore flannel coveralls, a jean jacket, and had a cigar hanging out of his mouth. A large chunk of ash fell into his long, scraggly beard. Twitching pointed ears poked out from a nubby knit cap, and the bells on his shoes jingled with each step. 116

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Kiana's entire body started to tremble. She was having trouble catching her breath. The tiny man crawled into the sleigh, cursed and flung things around. "Ahh...there we go. A wrench ought to fix this baby up good and tight." The two little boots jumped down to the ground and started to work their way around the side, heading straight to her hiding spot. She gasped and searched for a place to disappear. Right in front of her was some sort of trunk. She quietly opened the rusty door. Stacks of snowboards were crammed inside, but there was still enough room for her in the cavernous space. She crawled inside as her body started to shiver uncontrollably. The trunk door clicked shut behind her just as the little man came around to the back and whacked at something on the engine. "Okay, Boris, let's head out!" She barely heard Oskar's voice over the keening wind. "Sure, Boss, she's ready now." A roar filled her ears, and the sleigh shimmied. Kiana began to shake violently as she felt the vehicle levitate. She tumbled over and smacked against the other end of the trunk as the sleigh accelerated. What is going on? She had no idea how it was happening, but somehow the sleigh was moving. Rapidly. Kiana curled up in a ball, trying to ward off the cold and fear, but it was no use. A foreboding chill stole over her body right before she lost consciousness. Her last coherent thought was.... Santa's castle? But I thought Santa wasn't real.... 117

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"I'm man enough to admit this place scares the holy Hell out of me." Loki stared up at the Bibliothek Magik and quivered. "I sure hope you know what you're doing, Ingo." Hie nodded. "It's been a long time since our schooling days, friend. Do you still remember all your Bandiger lessons?" Ingo raised his eyes to the towering building. Green and yellow lichens crisscrossed the walls in a formidable pattern. Smoke belched out of chimneys scattered across the steep rooftop. He sighed in resignation. "Don't worry. Some things you never forget." He swallowed uncomfortably and reached for the brass handle of the massive front door. "Come on, let's get this over with." As Ingo touched the claw-shaped knob, he was aware of two things simultaneously. One, the handle—which should have been freezing cold—was pulsing with heat, and two, it seemed to reach out and shake his hand. It took every ounce of willpower not to scream like a girl and jump back. The claw released him and the door opened of its own volition. Hie shook his head. "All right. I'm officially creeped out and we haven't even stepped a foot inside. You'd better be quick about this." Ingo and his friends walked into the foyer and the massive door slammed shut behind them, stirring up dust in the darkened interior. "Leicht!" Ingo called out, and at once hundreds of sconces on the walls burst into flame. Loki laughed. "Well, that's sort of cool." He rubbed his hands together. "How about asking for some heat, too?" 118

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Ingo swept his arm to the side and spoke in a hushed tone. "Warme." The walls grumbled. "Jetzt!" he commanded. A jet of warm air flowed into the room. Ingo nodded to his friends. "If I remember correctly, the room we need is at the end of this hallway. Sometimes there's a librarian to help, and sometimes not. Let's see if anyone is here today." The three elves shuffled along the stone floor, gazing at the bizarre artwork on the walls. Portraits of Bandigers taunted them, laughing, coughing, rolling their eyes, with arms and legs kicking from the canvasses, desperate to escape. Hie grabbed Ingo's sleeve. "They can't pull us in there, can they?" He pointed to a particularly irate portrait, reaching for them with his wrinkled hands jutting from the painting. Ingo shook his head. "I don't think so, but it's probably not a bad idea to avoid his grasp. You might get a jolt of something." Hie and Loki followed Ingo single file the rest of the way, as the Bandiger cackled behind them. Finally, they arrived at the Zauberzimmer, Room of Spells. Ingo took a deep breath and pushed open the door. A few ancient elves sat at tables scattered around the room. Rich Oriental carpets lined the floors and about a thousand clocks lined the walls. Clocks of every size, shape and color, telling time all over the earth—and beyond. The methodical ticking comforted Ingo, reminding him of long ago, when he embraced the magik and reveled in his talent. 119

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Well, well. Ingo Hertz. I have not seen you here for many years." A stooped elf hobbled over to Ingo and clasped his forearms. "So good to see you, my friend." Ingo returned the greeting. "Master Ralf. It is good to see you, too. These are my friends Loki and Hieronymus." The old elf nodded to the others and gazed at Ingo with curiosity. "What brings you to the Bibliothek Magik today? Is there something I can help you with?" Ingo cleared his throat. "Actually, yes, there is. I am looking for a book of reversal spells. Could you guide me in the right direction?" "Of course. Of course. Which spell needs to be reversed?" Master Ralf started to cross the room to a darkened corner. Ingo noticed the cobwebs dancing in delight as though the ticking clocks were a musical metronome. He scratched the top of his head. "The spell that needs to be reversed is Zottig Herz." Master Ralf stopped short and stared at Ingo. "I'm surprised at you, Bandiger. That's not a spell to be taken lightly. Nor do I recall you troubling yourself with such nonsense in the past." Ingo reddened under Ralf's disapproving glare. "I'm not proud of myself, Master. That's why I'm here. Trying to undo an error of judgment." Ralf pursed his lips. "Well, Master Eugen would be surprised. He believes that elves should avoid interfering with the lives of Sudlanders. Best to let them muddle through their own affairs without our interference." 120

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Hieronymus put a comforting arm around Ingo's shoulders. "Do not worry, Master Ralf. Ingo's learned his lesson. He won't be doing anything that foolish again." "We'll be keeping him on the straight and narrow from now on," Loki added. Ralf smiled. "You're lucky to have such good friends, Ingo." He pointed to a section of the bookshelf. "It's in there somewhere. Good luck. Unfortunately, the books don't like to make it too easy on us, do they?" He chuckled at Loki and Hie's puzzled expressions. "You two are probably not familiar with the magik texts. They are not static manuscripts, they like to change and jump around to torment us." Loki groaned and smacked his forehead. "Are you telling me those damn-blasted books are going to drive us batty? Now I remember why I failed Introductory Magik." Ingo laughed at Loki's expression. "I've got it. I'm a Bandiger, remember. Just help me pile the books up on this table, and I'll find the spell, even if she's trying to hide from me, the little bugger." Hie and Loki pulled dozens of musty books from the shelf, flinging them to the table before the mischievous texts could snap at them. Ingo opened his mind to the magik, and it was instantly flooded with spells of every type...wishes for love, for wealth and power, for dreams of success. Some were monumental, some were silly and inconsequential. They raced back and forth, from one book to the next, goading Ingo. Challenging him to find the one he was looking for in the mountain of enchantments. 121

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

He released a long sigh, then plopped down in a chair. "Might as well get comfortable, this could take a while." Hieronymus and Loki located a chess board and set it up on the table. The pieces were not cooperating very well and kept bouncing away. Ingo whispered a spell to the misbehaving game and they suddenly lined up, ready to play. Loki quirked a brow at Ingo. "I've never seen you use your talent before, friend. It's sort of fascinating." "Ingo's too modest to brag, but back in the day, he was Master Eugen's pet. The old man wasn't too thrilled when Ingo decided to become a wood worker," Hie said. Before Ingo could answer, an enormous explosion rocked the building. Waves of tension rolled off the walls, and the books began to squawk fiercely. "God in Heaven, what the Hell was that?" Hieronymus ducked as a loose text flew out of the shelves and barely missed his head. "I think it came from outside, somewhere to the south," said Ingo. He and his friends raced to the only window in the room, joined by the other scholars. They all peered into the sky and watched as blood-red flames and billowing smoke erupted in the distance. Master Ralf trembled. "Where is it coming from? Can anyone tell?" Ingo watched the steady stream of smoke pouring into the sky and grimaced. "I think that's the Recreation Plaza." "Or, rather, was the Recreation Plaza," said Loki. 122

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Uh oh. Oskar's not going to be too happy about that," Hie murmured, watching the spectacle. "The Weihnachtsmann isn't going to be too happy either," said Master Ralf. "I hope they can get that blaze under control. I wonder what caused the explosion?" Ingo and his friends looked at each other and nodded. They stepped away from the other elves and whispered together. "I told you that Wiebe was up to no good!" Hie said. "But why start a fire at the Plaza?" Loki asked. "It makes no sense. What good would come from it?" Ingo shook his head. "It can't be a coincidence that we saw Wiebe there today and now the plaza's on fire. I don't know what he's up to, but there must be a reason." He stroked his beard. "Let's go. I want to see what's happening and if there's an explanation. Maybe it was a faulty pipe or something." "My gut's telling me it weren't no damned pipe," Hie said, folding his arms across his chest. Ingo silently agreed. "Before we condemn the elf, let's see what's happening at the Plaza. There's bound to be a big crowd there by now." Loki sniffed. "What about the reversal spell?" He gestured to the ornery books hopping around the table. "I'll have to come back later." Ingo put a hand on Ralf's shoulder. "Master Ralf, we're going to check out the Plaza. Could you please leave those books out for me? I'll be back as soon as I can." "Of course, Mr. Hertz. Be safe." 123

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Ingo and his friends raced from the library, with the taunting comments of past Bandigers in their ears. As he jumped off the last step in the front of the building, Ingo felt something trip him and he landed flat on his face in the snow. "Quit being so clumsy, Ingo. Let's go!" Loki shouted from the sleigh. Ingo looked back over his shoulder and for a second, he swore there was a string pulled taut across the bottom step. Then it disappeared. It must have been his imagination. [Back to Table of Contents]

124

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Chapter Nine "My God." Oskar stared in stunned disbelief at the charred remnants of the Glasdorf Theater. "What the hell happened here?" A well-organized troop of volunteer elfin firefighters hosed down the smoking embers, which were all that remained of the gutted building. His throat felt tight as he gazed around the Recreational Plaza, cluttered with elves milling about, talking in hushed voices. The plaza was vitally important to the population of Glasdorf. The elves lived in total isolation at the northern most point on earth. Other than the village, the recreation park was the only option for entertainment. It housed a theater for musical and dramatic productions, a gymnasium for sporting events, art studios for the kids, and an elaborate indoor greenhouse for elves suffering from seasonal affective disorder. Not to mention Oskar's office. Located on top of the auditorium, his office had become the Grand Central Station of the North Pole. A nonstop parade of irate workers, rambunctious children, concerned wives, and even Council members traipsed through on a daily basis. He'd fixed it up himself with an incredible surround sound system piping in his favorite alternative music, comfy furniture handdesigned by Sven, and an enormous "snow slide" which connected the back of his office to a snowy lot behind the building. He watched the smoke curl slowly from the burnt structure and shook his head in bewilderment. This had been his home 125

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

away from home for the past ten years of his life. He'd spent hours here calming down angry employees and making peace over a beer. Thankful wives showed up at all hours of the day and night bearing honey cakes and home-made snowberry jam. Groups of children often serenaded him in his office, belting out Christmas carols in their high-pitched voices. He liked it best of all when his brothers stopped by to hang out, play a round of darts, and shoot the bull about their day. All of his memories seemed to run into each other, blurring together. As much as he complained about his job, seeing the carnage that was once his office left him with an aching sense of loss. "Oskar? What are we going to do?" The tremulous voice came from Hans, an elf who often helped organize events for special occasions. He was surrounded by his wife and children, who looked lost and forlorn. Oskar laid a comforting hand on Hans' shoulder. "Don't worry, Hans. We've got the fire under control. I have no doubt we'll be able to clean up this mess and rebuild our theater as soon as possible." He knelt down next to Hans' son, Jurgen, and ruffled his hair. "I remember you are a talented painter, Jurg. Maybe when I rebuild my office you could donate some of your artwork to decorate. Would that be okay?" Jurg nodded and flung his arms around Oskar's neck. "Uh huh," he answered. "Do you like rainbows?" Oskar smiled. "Rainbow paintings would be perfect." "Yah, no problem." The small boy kissed his cheek. 126

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Hans and Oskar shook hands, and then the elf led his family toward home. Oskar glanced up to see his father weaving through the crowd. Nicholas Senior, a.k.a Santa Claus, cut a formidable figure as he reassured the troubled elves. Contrary to popular belief, Mr. and Mrs. Klaus were neither plump, nor rosycheeked, nor particularly jolly. His father reminded him of a grizzly bear—massive, intimidating, loyal and protective. After years of training for marathons, his body was a well-honed machine, muscular and fit. And Oskar's mother was his perfect companion. A petite silver-haired pixie, she competed in triathlons right along side her husband. Santa was looking a bit the worse for wear today. He'd been the first one called when the fire erupted, and of course grabbed a hose and worked side by side with the elves to battle the inferno. His Nike sweatshirt was covered with ash and soot, his face streaked with grime. Oskar rubbed a hand through his hair as his father approached. "Hi Dad. I got here as fast as I could." His father pulled him in for a tight bear hug. "I'm so sorry, Oskar. This must be devastating for you." Santa stared at the wreckage and shook his head. "What a damned mess." "Where's mom?" Oskar glanced around anxiously. "She's fine. Consoling some of the elves who are quite distraught. The children are especially frightened." "I don't understand this. We have a top of the line sprinkler system installed. Any fires should have been doused before they got out of hand." 127

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Nicholas Sr. stroked his goatee and nodded. "I hate to tell you this, O, but the sprinkler system was disengaged." "What? That's not possible. I am the only one with the code." His father shook his head. "I'm just telling you what the firemen discovered. The smoke detectors and sprinkler were off, and there's no sign of any accelerant either. They don't know what caused the initial explosion, but it appears to have started in your office. They said the fire burned so hot, everything was completely obliterated." Nick Sr. wiped the sweat from his brow with a bandana. "They don't think it started from natural causes either." Oskar raised a brow at that comment. "What are you saying, Dad?" "Oskar Klaus. I am glad you have arrived," a sharp voice interrupted. Master Eugen emerged from a group of elves, and walked toward them with his deliberate gait. "We must talk. Let us find some privacy, shall we?" The three of them walked to the edge of the lot. Oskar looked down on the tiny magik Bandiger. Despite his small stature, the elf exuded power and strength. A long white cloak trimmed with fur wrapped around his ancient body. Long frosty braids plaited with gold and silver threads hung down to his waist. All of the elves in Glasdorf feared and respected Eugen, even the Council of Seven. His knowledge of magik was uncontested. At some point during their childhood, the Klaus boys had nicknamed him "Yoda," inspired by his wrinkled face, slow way of speaking, and totally kick-ass command of Light Magik. 128

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Eugen clasped the forearms of both Oskar and his father in greeting. "This is quite upsetting, is it not? To see the destruction of something so important to our people." Nicholas Senior nodded. "We'll get to the bottom of this, Master Eugen. And start rebuilding right away. It's a damned shame." Eugen's sharp gaze raked over the plaza. "I am not sure exactly what initiated this fire, but I do sense the presence of Dark Magik here. Something I have not felt for a very long time. And it worries me." "Dark Magik? I thought only masters could produce it. Are you saying one of the master Bandigers did this?" Oskar asked in confusion. Master Eugen shook his head. "I've already spoken to your father. I am almost positive that no master had a hand in this." Nicholas Senior sighed. "Eugen believes somehow an elf has gotten access to spells conjuring up Dark Magik. It appears we have a rogue elf in Glasdorf, someone willing to risk the repercussions of using these enchantments." Oskar groaned. "Has the Council been informed about this? They must be freaking out." Eugen nodded. "I have already spoken to Hector. The Council is convening as we speak. They want this investigated and the identity of the rogue determined as quickly as possible." Santa patted Oskar on the back. "You're in charge. Hector and the others want you to trace the source of the magik and identify the culprit." 129

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Oskar gazed up at the ashy ruins of the theater and ran a hand through his hair. "I can't wait to get my hands on the little bastard who did this...." His fists balled at his sides as he watched the crowd of elves staring at the fire. Children were crying, parents looked worried. "Let's get Boris up to speed. He's my right hand man and will be a huge help. If there are any elves getting themselves into trouble, he'll be the first to know." "Excellent idea, young man. I have every confidence you will uncover the mischief maker. If you need any help with the Magik, I am always at your service," Master Eugen said. He returned to the crowd, murmuring reassurances to the bystanders. Santa turned to Oskar. "I have every faith in you, son. No one knows the elves in Glasdorf like you do. Hopefully, you and Boris will figure this out before anything else happens." Oskar nodded. "Thanks, Dad. I won't let you or the Council down. Boris is the most resourceful elf I know. Between the two of us, we'll figure this out. We need to find this rogue before he causes any more damage." He shook his head in anger. "Thank God no one was injured. It was lucky the Plaza was closed for the holiday." Nicholas Sr. stroked his goatee. "Maybe it wasn't luck. Maybe someone wanted to send a message." Oskar and his father stared at the carnage. "Well, I'm not sure what message he wanted to send, but I know damned well what my response is." Santa quirked a brow. "Oh yeah, what's that?" Oskar smiled. "Whoever you are, your ass is mine." 130

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Kiana slowly regained consciousness. She felt nauseated and sore. As her eyes flickered open, it took a few moments to recall where she was. Oh please, please, please let this be a dream.... Her body was crunched into a ball in the dark trunk. Only a sliver of light shot through a crack in the door. She stretched her arms and legs out of their cramped position and drew a deep breath. I have to get out of here and figure out what's going on. Kiana twisted herself so that her feet were flat against the trunk door, and then pushed with all of her strength. Pop! The door bounced open and her body spilled out of the sleigh, landing with a hard thud onto the ground. She pulled herself up onto her hands and knees and glanced around nervously. Oh my God! Where am I? She appeared to be in a courtyard next to an enormous castle. Scrambling to her feet, she scurried to hide behind a stone wall as voices approached. "I heard a bomb went off in the theater. Maybe we've got some terrorists in our midst." "Don't be an idiot! You've been watching too much television, you dolt. There are no terrorists in Glasdorf. I'm sure the furnace overheated and caused the explosion. That's all there is to it," replied a squeaky voice. "I'm telling you, something wicked is amiss. Maybe some teenagers did it." Kiana's heart fell as she peered over the wall. Two elves walked past, continuing with their argument. They were both dressed in striped stockings, curly shoes, and long knit caps 131

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

with braided tassels. Neither of them noticed her, thank God, and she slunk down behind the wall and shivered. This cannot be happening to me! It's impossible! Her eyes glanced up at the castle and she shook her head. It looked like a child's fantasy come to life. The castle was dotted with numerous turrets and chimneys and draped in evergreen boughs. Hundreds of windows blinked with candlelight, and multicolored slate tiles overlapped on the roof. Spots of light, in a myriad of colors, flashed on and off like fireflies all over the walls of the building. The castle was nestled within a breath-taking panorama of evergreens dusted with snowflakes and icy ponds shimmering in the moonlight. Stained glass windows of every shape and size embellished the castle walls. The glass was swirling within the designs, constantly shifting and changing. Attached to one end of the building was a towering conservatory. Through the foggy glass, she could see thriving flowers and plants in a misty interior. A gang of playful Malamutes raced by, barking and rolling in the snow. Kiana didn't think she could conjure up something this magical, even in her dreams. The aches and pains she was still experiencing from her "sleigh ride" convinced her she was clearly wide awake, and in a hell of a lot of trouble. She buried her face in her hands. What am I going to do? "Excuse me, miss, are you all right?" Her head snapped up at the quiet voice. Hidden in the shadows at the end of the wall, a tiny girl emerged. She had 132

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

enormous blue eyes and long blonde braids hanging down her back. Encased in a ratty coat, her body trembled in the cold. Kiana noticed holes in her knit cap and scuffs on her pointed shoes. Her tiny pointed ears looked red and raw, and a spattering of freckles stood out against her pale face. "Are you okay? You look sad," the child asked. "I'm....I'm....just confused, I guess." Kiana watched in fascination as the tiny girl crawled closer to her and sat down just a few feet away. "My name is Gabi. I've never seen a Suddie before. Except for the Klaus family." She cocked her head to the side. "How did you get here?" Kiana shook her head. "I'm not sure exactly. Where is 'here'?" Gabi smiled. "You're in Glasdorf, Miss. Right next to the Weihnachtsmann's house." Kiana swallowed nervously. "Where is Glasdorf? And what's a Suddie? And who is the Weihn....Weihn..." Gabi giggled. "The Weihnachtsmann is Santa Claus, of course. Glasdorf is our village in the North Pole. Suddie is our nickname for Sudlanders, folks from the Southern World." Kiana's jaw dropped open. This was the second time she'd heard Santa's name come up. "There is no way we're in the North Pole. It's uninhabitable for human life. The temperatures drop to almost -50 degrees F." Gabi nodded. "That's true. But elfin magik keeps our village warm." She inched closer to Kiana. "Your eyes are so 133

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

pretty. They remind me of the color of the ocean. I've never been there, but I've seen pictures in books." Kiana stared at the elf child and shook her head. Okay, either I'm still asleep and having incredibly real hallucinations, or there really is a Santa Claus. She blanched and closed her eyes. This cannot be happening to me... Kiana felt something small and warm touch her arm. She opened her eyes to find Gabi's hand lightly touching her forearm. "Don't be afraid, Miss. Everything will be okay. Suddies aren't supposed to be in Glasdorf, but don't worry. I'll help you hide out so you don't get into any trouble." Kiana stared at the tiny hand. What a little sweet pea. Huddled in the cold, wrapped in tattered clothes, this child was offering her comfort and protection. Kiana smiled and offered her hand to shake. "My name's Kiana. It's nice to meet you, Gabi." Gabi inched a bit closer. "It's very nice to meet you, too." Kiana noticed the girl's fingers poking out of her ripped gloves. She hesitated as the child rubbed a runny nose. "What are you doing out here in the cold?" Gabi's eyes grew wide. "Hiding. I know I'll be safe at the Weihnachtsmann's cottage. Wiebe will never find me here. There's too much Light Magik. He doesn't like that." A chill crept up Kiana's spine as the little girl glanced around nervously. "What's wrong, Gabi? Who is Wiebe?" Gabi's eyes filled with tears. "Wiebe is my stepdad. He's....he's...." The child's voice wobbled and she turned her 134

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

face away from Kiana. "He isn't very nice." A pale blue bruise stood out on the girl's cheek, illuminated by a lamp post. Kiana's hand reached up to gently brush her face, and Gabi flinched. Kiana could barely contain her anger. She had no idea where the hell she was, or how she got here. Maybe in some crazy town with a lot of delusional people (and some elves, her brain interjected) who still believed in Santa Claus. But the bruise on Gabi's cheek was no figment of her imagination. Nor was the fear in the child's eyes when she whispered her stepfather's name. Kiana reached out for Gabi's hand. Shivering, the little girl looked up at her. "Gabi, do you happen to know where Oskar Klaus lives? Somewhere close by? He's my friend, and I know he can help you." Gabi scooted away from Kiana and shook her head vehemently. "They'll make me go back. Wiebe tells everyone I'm naughty. That I'm a bad girl for running away. He tells people I'm clumsy, and that's how I get hurt." Her lower lip quivered. "He'll lie to Oskar and they'll send me back." One fat tear spilled over the edge of her eyelid and slid down her bruised cheek. "I am not going back." Kiana felt a familiar tightness in her chest. A feeling from her childhood, the sickening knowledge that the adults who were supposed to care for you, protect you, watch over you, had abandoned their post. "Where is your mother, Gabi? Can't she help you?" The girl sighed and stared down at her shoes. "She's in heaven. Mama died last year." 135

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"How about aunties or uncles, a friend of the family? There must be someone who you trust." Kiana knew what it was like to be a child all alone and forced to fend for yourself. The look on Gabi's face nearly broke Kiana's heart. "No one," the child whispered with fierce determination. "But I can take care of myself. As long as I stay away from Wiebe." Kiana took a deep breath. She didn't care if this was one big, crazy hallucination. This child deserved better than to suffer alone, hiding from a man who should be protecting her. "Gabi, listen to me. I swear to you, I will not let you go back to your stepfather. I know Oskar will help us. He's a good man." She realized as she said the words, it was true. She trusted Oskar to do the right thing. She knew instinctively that he would protect this girl. Kiana held out her hand to Gabi. "Pinky shake, okay? I promise, you're not going back to Wiebe. We'll figure something out." Gabi stared at her hand for a long moment. Then she reached up and extended her pinky. They hooked fingers and shook. "And I'll help you, too, Kiana. I'll keep you hidden so you don't get in trouble with the Council." "The Council? Who is that?" Kiana wondered aloud. "The Council of Seven. They enforce the laws of Glasdorf. They don't like Suddies up here. No one is supposed to know we exist. No one is supposed to know that Santa Claus is real, and that he lives in the North Pole."

136

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Kiana rubbed her forehead. She felt a vicious headache coming on. "Do you know where Oskar lives? I really need to talk to him." The little girl nodded and held out her hand. "Come with me. I'll make sure no one sees us." As Kiana stood and grasped the tiny elfin hand, a gust of wind encircled the two of them, whispering and giggling, sparking with light. Oskar Klaus has a lot of explaining to do. Ingo, Loki and Hie stared at the blackened remains of the theater and shook their heads. Plumes of blue smoke rose from the ashes and disappeared into the dark night sky. Around them, groups of elves whispered in distress, hypothesizing about how the fire had started and what would happen now. There was a general feeling of shock and fear coursing through the crowd. It stunned Ingo to see so much destruction. The Plaza was a place for celebrations and laughter. On one end of the square was the Ladies Auxiliary Hall where the Silvester dance had taken place on New Year's Eve. It made him feel queasy to think that something this lethal could have happened last night when Lys and the others were here. Alena Klaus, wife to the Weihnachtsmann, attempted to soothe the most distraught elves, reassuring them everything was all right. Ingo watched as Oskar Klaus knelt down next to a small girl and whispered into her ear. She shook her head and gave him a hug. Ingo got a sick pang in his stomach, thinking about the spell he'd kast on the young man. 137

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Ingo, look over there," Hie said, pointing to the edge of the crowd. "Guess who's here?" Wiebe Reiner stood alone, hands folded across his chest. He stared at the ruins with a smug look on his face, eyes narrowed in a self-satisfied way. "Is the Honigbienchen with him?" Ingo asked. He didn't see Gabi anywhere near Wiebe. "I don't think so," Loki answered. "I only see him, the son of a bitch. Let's go hassle him, what do you say?" Ingo shook his head. "Let me handle this, Loki. Come on." The three elves ambled through the crowd until they reached Wiebe. "Fancy meeting you here. Again." Ingo faced Wiebe, with his back to the plaza. "You wouldn't happen to know anything about the explosion, would you? Funny that you and Gabi were here earlier, and now the whole damned theater is burnt to a crisp." Wiebe continued to stare at the remains of the theater, ignoring Ingo. "Gabi left her coat here, that's all. We grabbed it and were on our way." He turned to Ingo and flicked an annoyed glance at his friends. "Go ahead and ask her. She'll tell you the same thing." "Where is she?" Hie asked. Wiebe grumbled. "How the hell would I know? She's always running off and getting into trouble, that one. Damned nuisance. When I don't want her about, she's bugging me, and when I need her for somethin', she's nowhere to be found." 138

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Loki took a menacing step forward. "I'd say it's quite the coincidence that you were here right before a mysterious explosion. And what kind of father doesn't know where his child is? Huh?" Wiebe snarled at the elf, and then Loki suddenly squealed. "Ow! What the hell?" He shook his hand in obvious pain. Ingo grabbed his hand and held it up. A scorch mark still smoked on the back of his hand. Wiebe clucked with mock sympathy. "I guess the fire's still sparking. Got burned, did you?" Hie shook his head. "I don't see any sparks from the fire. That's odd." Wiebe smiled at the trio of elves and shuffled away into the gathering. Ingo closed his eyes and placed his hand over Loki's. He whispered a few words. Loki sighed with relief. "Thanks, friend. It feels much better. I don't see any stray sparks either. Maybe we should get out of here." Ingo grimaced. "There aren't any stray sparks. I can sense Dark Magik here, but for the life of me I don't know how. The Bandigers outlawed that a long time ago." Hieronymus blanched. "If I didn't know better, I'd think Wiebe had something to do with it. But he's no Bandiger. He practically failed out of school." "Yah. You're right about that. His grades sucked, and he was always getting into trouble," said Loki. Ingo glanced into the crowd where Wiebe had disappeared. "This just keeps getting more perplexing. And I'm worried 139

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

about the girl. She looked afraid this afternoon, and now she's gone." He rubbed his eyes wearily. "What are we going to do, Ingo?" Hie gestured to Oskar Klaus. "I think we should tell O what we saw today." Ingo nodded. "I agree. Although I'll admit I'm somewhat nervous to talk to him." He bent his head. "I wonder if the spell is working already?" Loki put his arm around Ingo's shoulders. "One thing at a time, my friend. Let's talk to Oskar, and then we'll head back to the Bibliothek to work on the spell. Anyway, Oskar looks a mite too busy right now to be worrying about a girl. He's got his hands full." Ingo shot his friend a wan smile. "Good advice. How'd you get so wise?" Hie laughed. "It must be all the beers he drinks at the bar. Dag's words of wisdom soaking in." Hieronymus and Loki laughed at the joke. Ingo stared at the smoldering ruins and cringed. Something didn't feel right. Whether it was his own guilty feelings about the Zottig Herz or not, he was determined to investigate. Firing up his Bandiger skills would be a welcome change from the helplessness he'd been feeling at work lately. Time to see if he could live up to his old reputation. [Back to Table of Contents]

140

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Chapter Ten Oskar steered the sleigh into a narrow courtyard and parked next to his cottage. He and his brothers had their own homes in Glasdorf. Nicholas' place boasted a state of the art kitchen, Sven's had a wood-working studio in the back, Gregor's looked like a spread in Modern Home, and Wolfgang's was decorated with photos of his world-wide friends and family. Perched on top of a steep slope, Oskar's cottage offered an excellent snowboarding opportunity. He could jump out of bed, open the back door and snowboard down the hill. Unfortunately, he wasn't in the mood for boarding right now. The fire had really shaken him up. The devastation was staggering. He and Boris needed to solve the crime quickly— he didn't want to disappoint his father or the Council. The fact that they entrusted him with such a huge responsibility was humbling, but nerve-wracking as well. The Klaus Family took their commitment to the elves very seriously. An ancient pact between the elves and his ancestors ensured their survival and protection. "Christ, Boris, I hope we can figure out what's going on. I don't like the idea that a rogue elf is terrorizing Glasdorf." Boris jumped down from the sleigh. "Don't worry, Boss. I'll head over to Dag's and ask around. See if anyone's been acting funny lately. Or more pissed than usual." He stroked his beard and glanced at Oskar. "Do you think it was a 141

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

random act of violence, or someone's really irked with you? Funny that the explosion started in your office." Oskar rubbed the back of his neck. "I don't know. Elves are pissed at me all the freakin' time. We work it out and move on. I can't imagine anyone so peeved they'd fry the theater." "Make up a list of every elf you've rumbled with in the last couple of months. Then I'll check them out, one at a time." Boris leaned down to inspect the trunk door on the sleigh. "Huh. That's funny. This door isn't latching properly. Let me get some tools." He kicked it once, but it fell open again. "Hullo! Anyone home?" Oskar and Boris looked up as a trio of elves entered the courtyard. "Ingo, that you?" Boris ambled over to the elf and clasped his arms. "Good to see you, friend. You too, Loki and Hie. Quite a night, isn't it?" Ingo nodded, his face creased with worry. "Oskar, I'd like a word with you, if you don't mind." Oskar approached the elves and noticed Ingo's rigid stature. He looked nervous as hell. "Everything okay? What's wrong, Ingo?" "Hie, Loki and I rode by the Plaza earlier today and saw something....sort of strange. Thought we'd better let you know." "If you have a list of fire-starting suspects, we've got someone to put at the top!" Loki shouted as spittle flew from his mouth. "Calm down, Loki. It's true, Oskar, we're worried about Wiebe Reiner. And his stepdaughter, Gabi," Hieronymus said. 142

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Oskar and Boris glanced at each other. "How about Wiebe? Are you on his shit list, O?" Boris asked. "Well, he was cheating on his time card and I busted him. He got sent to the Council for a Tag der Rache. I think he got double shifts for a while as a punishment." Ingo nodded. "Oh, he's pissed all right. I talked to him at Dag's on Silvester, and he was plenty angry, Oskar." "We saw him earlier today at the theater. He was there with Gabi. They were leaving the Plaza. When we asked him what he was doing, he ignored us and took off with the girl." Hie shot Oskar a pained expression. "She looked miserable. Something's not right." "Damn." Oskar blew out a breath and turned to Boris. "Anything on your radar about Wiebe?" Boris barked out a laugh. "Are you kidding? He's a surly son of a bitch. Complains about everything all the time, but I thought he was harmless. Haven't heard much about the stepdaughter. When Marta died, there were no other relatives, and so she stayed with him. He grumbled about it, but I thought it was his typical whining." "That's not all!" shouted Loki. "We just saw Wiebe at the Plaza, watching the fire go out. When we confronted him about his suspicious activity this afternoon, he blew it off. Said Gabi had run away and he didn't know where she was." Ingo cleared his throat. "Look at this, Oskar." He lifted Loki's hand to show him the scorch mark. "This burn appeared on Loki's hand, and I could sense some Dark Magik at the time." 143

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"How did you sense it, Ingo? Are you a Bandiger?" Oskar inspected the burn. "Yah. Don't use it much now, since I'm working the wood. But there was no mistakin' it today. Something weird is going on." Boris slapped Ingo on the back. "Thanks for letting us know, friend. Oskar and I will get to the bottom of this. First elf I'm questioning is Wiebe, the little weasel." "Don't worry, I'll let my mom know about Gabi. She'll check in with her and make sure the Honigbienchen is all right." Oskar reached out to shake Ingo's hand. "I really appreciate you stopping by." Ingo swallowed and shook Oskar's hand. "Glad to help." He hesitated, then asked, "Uh, how was the party in New York? Did you meet any nice models?" Oskar laughed. "You elves love your gossip, don't you? Nope, the supermodels were a bust." Ingo looked greatly relieved, for some strange reason. Hie and Loki patted him on the back. "Hmm," Boris murmured with a raised brow. "Then, who's the girl...?" "Not a supermodel," Oskar answered, wondering what Kiana was up to right now. I wish I hadn't left her so abruptly. Damn it. This whole arson problem is going to put a big crimp in my social life... He noticed Ingo, Loki and Hie all looking at each other with funny expressions. Ingo in particular seemed pale. Geez, those elves need to mind their own business... 144

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Come on, Ingo. We'd better go. Oskar and Boris have a lot of work to do," said Hie, tugging on his friend's sleeve. Ingo nodded. "Oskar, if there's anything we can do to help, please let us know." "Yah! And tell your mother, if she needs help finding Gabi, we'd like to volunteer," Loki added. "I will. Thanks a lot." Oskar slumped down in the front seat of the sleigh as Boris led his friends out of the courtyard. He rubbed a weary hand over his face and sighed. He wanted this problem solved as fast as possible, so he could get back to Manhattan and see Kiana again. Funny, his plans to go to Mammoth were now permanently sidetracked by a prickly, conflicted librarian. Too bad she isn't here right now. It would be great to hash things out with her. After their date at Cafe Pho, he knew she was easy to talk to, and genuinely concerned and thoughtful about his viewpoint. He didn't care that she was still struggling with her attraction to him. One moment she was pushing him away, the next kissing him with wild abandon. Oskar had every confidence he could earn her trust eventually. He'd never had a woman to his place in Glasdorf for obvious reasons, but he thought Kiana would fit right in. She would love his book collection for sure, and would probably be charmed by the village of Glasdorf. He could imagine teaching her to snowboard in the backyard, then warming up in front of the fire afterward. Maybe if he was really lucky, he'd finally get to explore that sexy little mermaid tattoo.... 145

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

A rustling sound in the back of the garage caught Oskar's attention. Probably one of Dad's dogs. Then he heard some whispering and decided to investigate. He slid out of the sleigh and quietly worked his way to the back of the garage, weaving in and out of stacks of snowboards and skis. The whispering grew louder. His curiosity was piqued. Who the hell was hiding out in his cottage? Behind a snowboard rack tilted on the back wall came the telltale murmurs, one high pitched and child-like, the other husky and low, but definitely feminine. The hairs stood up on the back of his neck. He knew that voice. Oskar flipped down the rack, startling his visitors. A little elfin girl squeaked and jumped into the woman's lap. Dumbfounded, he gawked at his guests. "Let me guess. You just happened to be in the neighborhood." Kiana rubbed Gabi's back, attempting to soothe the frightened girl. "That wasn't very nice, Oskar. You scared her!" "Excuse me? I'd like an explanation. How the hell did you get here? I know you didn't take a cab." Oskar shook his head in disbelief. "You'd like an explanation? Ha! That's a good one. I'd like an explanation, too, if you don't mind. According to my little friend, we're in the North Pole, where Santa lives. You wouldn't happen to know anything about that, would you?" Oskar grabbed her hand and hauled her to her feet. Gabi scurried behind her. "Let's try this again. How did you get 146

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

here?" He cocked his head and tried to sneak a peek at Gabi. "And who's your little friend?" Kiana took a deep breath. "I heard you talking about going up on the roof when you got the emergency phone call. I thought that was strange, so I decided to go up and have a look around." She reached back and gave Gabi's hand a reassuring squeeze. The girl refused to budge. Oskar crossed his arms. "You were spying on me?" "What!? Of course not. You just took off very abruptly. One minute we were....well, you know, and then....the next minute.....you were running down the hallway...." her voice trailed off. Oskar shot her a look. "Oh, I remember what we were doing. You were telling me you weren't interested while we made out in front of your door." She gasped. "Ha! You're the one sending mixed signals, not me. Begging for a date, then taking off with no explanation." Oskar's jaw dropped and he stalked over to her. "Mixed signals? You are the queen of mixed signals, Miss Fake Eyeglass-Wearing, Bun-Sporting, Ugly-Ass Outfit, French Kissing Master of Disguise. And, you are not answering my question. How did you get here?" He grabbed her upper arms and glared into her face. Her eyes narrowed and she yanked away from his grasp. "I found your beater sleigh on the roof top. And your....little, cigar-smoking friend. I panicked and crawled into the trunk. I guess I passed out. When I regained consciousness, I found myself here." She gestured with outspread arms. "My 147

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

companion insists we are in the North Pole, which I find very hard to believe. I'm also a little confused about the...uh....elflike people here. Are they wearing costumes? Just what is going on, Oskar?" Oskar blanched. He stepped forward and ran his hands over her sides. "Jesus, Kiana. You could have fallen out of the damned sleigh while we were flying back to Glasdorf. That trunk door doesn't latch properly. Are you sure you're all right? No bumps or bruises?" He shook his head. "You crawled into the trunk? Are you crazy?" She released a hysterical shrill of laughter. "Flying? We were flying? Yes, I think I may be crazy. I'm surrounded by elves, and there's some other bizarre stuff happening, like flashing lights whizzing around me that sound like they're giggling." "Sternschnuppen. They're nothing to worry about," Oskar replied. "Is this a bruise?" He held up her hand for inspection. "God, don't ever scare me like that again." He pulled her into a tight embrace. "Really, I'm okay, Oskar. Just a little bit sore," she answered. She closed her eyes for just a moment, relishing the feel of his strong arms wrapped around her. Gabi whimpered. Kiana reluctantly pulled out of his arms and turned to console the little girl. "Don't worry, sweet pea. Everything is going to be fine." She brushed a loose strand of white-blonde hair behind the girl's ear. "Kiana, who is this?" Oskar's face registered shock when he finally got a look at her. "Gabi, is that you?" 148

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Gabi nodded shyly. "Oh, thank God." Oskar knelt on the ground next to Gabi. She shuffled over to him and threw herself into his arms. Oskar peered at Kiana over the top of Gabi's head as he hugged her fiercely. "We've been really worried about you, Honigbienchen. No one knew where you were." Gabi sobbed into Oskar's neck. "Please don't send me back. Please don't send me back." Her entire body shook with distress. Kiana rubbed the back of her head reassuringly. "Don't worry, Gabi. You are not going back with that....that....." She caught her breath and turned to Oskar for support. "I found her hiding from her stepfather." Kiana pointed to her own face and whispered bruise. Oskar pulled back to examine Gabi's cheek. His eyes narrowed. "Wiebe? Are you talking about Wiebe? Did he do this? How do you know this, Kiana?" he demanded, not bothering to keep the anger out of his voice. "She told me, in so many words. She was hiding out at the Weihn...uh....." "Weihnachtsmann's house. That's my dad's place." Oskar continued to shush Gabi, whose tears were drying up. "Your father? Your father is Santa Claus?" A nervous giggle escaped her as she uttered the ridiculous statement. She waited, hoping that Oskar would laugh at her absurd comment, but he just continued to rub Gabi's back. "Yeah, that's right. The Big Guy himself, St. Nicholas." "You do realize that Santa Claus is just a myth, right?" Kiana asked. 149

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Oskar barked out a laugh. "Well, someone forgot to tell my dad. He's been busting his hump for years, delivering gifts all over the world. Guess he better find another gig." Gabi gasped. "No! Don't say that, Oskar." "I'm just kidding, little honeybee. Kiana's a Suddie, so she's not used to all the stuff going on in Glasdorf. We'll get her caught up in no time. Why don't we go into my cottage and get some yummy hot chocolate from Klaus Kuche?" Gabi smiled tremulously at Oskar. "Ohh.....I love your brother's hot chocolate. It is soooo good." Oskar stood and held the girl still clutching onto his shoulders. "Let's go, Moon Goddess. We still have a lot to talk about, and I don't want anyone seeing you." "Why don't you want anyone to see me?" Oskar turned to her and sighed. "I don't want anyone to see you because I could get into big trouble harboring a Suddie in my place without permission of the Council. I'm sort of on probation." Gabi giggled. Kiana shook her head. "Why?" Gabi tugged on Oskar's ear. "He's naughty." Kiana rolled her eyes. "Why does that not surprise me in the least?" "Let's get into my house and talk. There's a lot going on right now, and I want to make sure both you and Gabi are safe." He wrapped one arm around Gabi and held out his other hand to Kiana. "Come on." She stared at his hand for a moment and then reached for him. In spite of the nagging fear at the back of her mind—the 150

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

one that insisted she was suffering from some sort of mental breakdown—she welcomed the touch of his strong, rough hand. It felt very real and safe. If all of this was just a dream, then she was glad Oskar had a starring role. [Back to Table of Contents]

151

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Chapter Eleven Oskar led Kiana and Gabi into the foyer of his cottage where they stopped to remove their coats and hats. He knelt down next to Gabi on the stone floor. "Why don't you head into the great room and warm up in front of the fire, Honigbienchen. Kiana and I will make some hot cocoa and bring it out in a second." He squeezed her hand. "There's a big pile of Dr. Seuss books in the basket next to the sofa." Gabi shot him a lop-sided smile. "Thank you, Oskar. I love Dr. Seuss." She skipped away, humming under her breath. Kiana shook her head as she watched the young girl dash from the room. "She needs new clothes. Those are ragged. No wonder she's so cold. And a nice, hot bath tonight. I think—" He pulled Kiana into his arms and searched her face for signs of shock. She looked surprisingly well-composed. "I promise Gabi will be well taken care of. I know you must be stunned about all of this. Don't you have any questions for me?" Kiana sighed and rested her head against his shoulder. "It's easier for me to deal with Gabi's needs than to think too closely about what's going on here." She paused and looked up at him. "Is this really happening? How can no one else know about this place?" Oskar smiled. "Glasdorf literally means 'village of glass' in German. The elves have constructed a magical castle to hide our location. It's only visible to the Klaus family. A few 152

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

outsiders know about us, but not many. There is too much at stake." "The sleighs really fly?" Kiana grimaced as she spoke the words. "Uh huh. It's elfin—" "—magik, right?" She quirked a brow at Oskar. "I'm getting the idea." Oskar laughed and tightened his hold on her. "I'm amazed at how well you are dealing with all of this. I know it must be unsettling..." "Honestly, I'm trying not to think about it. But Gabi's safety is more important than my nervous breakdown." He always wondered how a Suddie would handle the irrefutable fact that Santa Claus was alive and well in the North Pole. Most adults would be in hysterics by now. Oskar was impressed with Kiana's calm demeanor as she processed the shocking information. And touched by her concern for Gabi. Kiana cleared her throat. "So when you told me you were Director of Human Resources for Klaus Enterprises, what you really meant was...." He nodded. "Not actually 'human' resources." She shook her head. "You weren't kidding when you said your employees were a handful." "Yeah, and believe me when I tell you the kids at Brockman's look like a choir of angels in comparison." "Okay. So, I think you're entitled to a bit of complaining. You're in charge of Santa's elves." She laughed nervously. "Your job just took on a whole new level of difficulty. I will 153

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

never complain about the kids at the New York Public Library again." Oskar stroked a thumb across her cheek. "Are you sure you're okay after that sleigh ride? I'm still having heart palpitations thinking about that." He frowned and ran his hands over her arms, re-checking for injuries. "I'm fine, Oskar. Really. Although, I'd rather not repeat the experience any time soon." She bit her bottom lip. "I never meant to get you into any trouble. I hope your...Council...won't be mad I'm here." "Don't worry. If we play our cards right, the Council will never know." He brushed a silky strand of hair from her forehead. "Why don't we make Gabi some hot chocolate? I want to show you around my place." "All right. I could use a cup myself. It was freezing in that sleigh." He grasped Kiana's hand and steered her into his kitchen. She was quiet as he assembled a platter of hot cocoa, peppermint sticks and bowls of whipped cream. He could tell she was ruminating over her new-found knowledge. When they entered the great room, Kiana stopped dead in her tracks and gasped. "Oh. My. God." She turned to Oskar, shaking her head. "You have got to be kidding me." Oskar grinned and set the platter on a table in front of Gabi. "I knew you'd love it. What do you think?" Wall to wall bookshelves lined the perimeter of the room and stretched up to the ceiling. Ladders on coasters jutted out from a brass banister about twelve feet up. There were 154

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

labels on every shelf, cataloguing biographies, poetry, children's literature. Literally, every topic under the sun. Oskar had installed spot lights and reading nooks all over the room, big comfy sofas and chairs to curl up in, and angled reading tables for larger volumes. This room was his pride and joy, a bibliophile's Shangri-La. No one would appreciate it more than Kiana. "Do you have any idea how many books you own?" she asked, gaping at the collection. "No, not really. I guess I have a bit of a hoarding problem," he joked. Gabi giggled. "He has a great collection of Dr. Seuss books." The girl lifted a mug of cocoa and closed her eyes as she inhaled the steaming beverage. "I have never seen anything like this in my life. Is your whole house like this?" Kiana asked. "Well, I have book shelves in every room of my cottage, but I'm running out of space." He sighed and rubbed his forehead. "Unfortunately, I had a ton of books in my office, too. But now they're toast." Kiana's head snapped up. "What do you mean?" "You remember I got that call about an emergency?" He asked. Kiana nodded. "Well, there was an explosion and fire at the Glasdorf Recreational Plaza. The theater and my office were destroyed." Kiana gasped. "Oh, Oskar. That's terrible. Was anyone hurt?" "Thankfully, no. But I need to figure out what's going on before someone does get hurt." He looked at her concerned 155

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

expression and shook his head. "Believe me, I did not want to leave you." Gabi's eyes grew wide. "Oskar?" her voice wobbled. "Was the entire theater really ruined? I'm...so sorry." A tear slipped down her cheek. "Don't worry, Gabi. Everything will be okay. The fire's out and we'll rebuild it better than ever." Gabi nodded, but did not look convinced. "It sounds like I picked a bad time for a visit," Kiana murmured. He placed his hands gently on her shoulders. "I don't care. I'm really glad you're here." She blinked at him in surprise. "Me, too," she answered softly. He ran one finger down her cheek and leaned in closer. "God, your lips look sweet..." "Yo! Boss!" They spun to find Boris ambling toward the great room. "Sure am glad Ingo stopped by with that information. It's a good lead—" Boris stopped abruptly and stared at Kiana. "Uh, boss, you know there's a Suddie in your house." Kiana glanced at Oskar for some direction. "Yeah, Boris, I know. Boris Kohl, this is Kiana Grant. Librarian, Stow-Away, Moon Goddess. Kiana, this is Boris, my assistant. By the way, he's an elf." Oskar watched in amusement as Boris' mouth fell open, and his cigar fell to the floor. 156

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Kiana raised a brow at Oskar. "Very funny, Oskar." She walked over to Boris and held out her hand. "It's nice to meet you." Boris nodded and took her hand. "Well, isn't this....unexpected." He swallowed nervously. "Mind if I ask who you are exactly, and how you got here?" Oskar answered for her. "I met her at Gregor's party last night. And she snuck a ride in the sleigh, in the damned trunk." Boris glanced at the love bites on Kiana's neck and nodded. "Looks like you got to know her real well at the party, Boss." Kiana clamped a hand over her neck and glared at Oskar, who was trying to muffle his laughter. Boris' eyebrows rose. "By any chance does the Council know...." "No. And they are not going to find out either. I expect you to keep your mouth shut, since the Council would have a heyday with this." He shot his assistant a serious look. "Unfortunately, we need to make plans to get Kiana home as soon as possible...." Kiana spun on her heel to face him. "No! I am not going home until I'm sure Gabi is safe." "Gabi's here?" Boris asked. The little girl poked her head over the sofa. "Hi, Mr. Kohl. Want to share my hot chocolate?" Boris hustled over to the child and leaned down, frowning. "Where exactly have you been, child?" He noticed the bruise 157

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

on her face, then turned to Oskar with disgust. "Is this what I think it is?" Kiana headed over to Gabi and added some more cocoa to her mug. "Boy, this chocolate smells good. How about some extra whipped cream?" She stroked the girl's hair. "I'm going to have a little chat with Oskar and Boris in the kitchen. I'll be right back, sweet pea." Oskar nodded in agreement and tugged Kiana out of the room, with Boris following behind. Her expression as she watched over Gabi was both fierce and protective. Hell, this was going to be another complication. He lowered his voice to a whisper. "Kiana, I'll make sure Gabi is okay. Believe me, I'm not letting her go back to Wiebe after signs of abuse," he said. Boris scowled. "What a sorry excuse for a father. Wiebe should be strung up by his damned boots." "I gave her my word she would be safe. I am not leaving until I'm sure her stepfather is out of the picture. I mean it, Oskar, you can't make me go," she insisted, defiantly. She glanced through the doorway toward Gabi and sighed. "I gave her my word." Oskar shook his head. "If you could stay, I would let you. But you don't understand. I'm on probation with the Council. They gave me an ultimatum last time. One more mistake and they'll kick me out of Glasdorf." He reached for Kiana's hands. "And there's some crazy-ass elf running around torching stuff. It's way too dangerous for you to stay here right now." Boris raised an eyebrow at Oskar. "Well, boss, if the two girls stay hidden at your place, maybe we can talk to your 158

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

mum and get the wheels turning for Gabi to be placed with another family. And for a formal investigation to be conducted by the Council. We've still got a lot of work to do about the arsonist. Actually, it would be helpful to have someone looking out for the Honigbienchen while we're working." Oskar scratched his head. "I don't know. I still don't like it." "Boris has a point, Oskar." Kiana shot him a pleading look. "Maybe I can help you with your investigation, too." "Oh, no. No, no, no. Way too dangerous. There is Dark Magik involved and I don't want you to have anything to do with it." "Wiebe might be involved with that, too. In fact, we should question Gabi and see if she knows anything," Boris said. Kiana held up a hand. "Not tonight. She's exhausted." They all turned to find Gabi's head resting on the coffee table. "She needs a bath and a good night's sleep. It's obvious to me she's been sorely neglected." Her voice broke and she turned away from Oskar. He slid an arm around Kiana's waist. She glanced up at him, tears in her eyes, then burrowed her head against his shoulder. "That poor girl. She was very brave to run away at such a young age. I don't want to see her get hurt anymore." He rubbed her back. "I swear to you she'll be safe. My mother is like a lioness with her cubs when it comes to the elfin kids in Glasdorf. She'll find a wonderful family for Gabi. And Wiebe will get what's coming to him." She turned her face to look at him. "So, can I stay? I made a promise to Gabi. I won't be any trouble." 159

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Kiana's misty eyes pleaded with him. There was no way he could deny her. "Just until Gabi's set up in a new foster home. Then I'm sending you right back to New York. I want you far away from here until the arsonist is discovered. Okay?" "Thank you." She tightened her arms around him, and Oskar wished he could hold onto her indefinitely. "Do you have a guest room where I can put Gabi to bed for the night?" Kiana asked. "Absolutely." He wiped the tears from her face with gentle fingers. "I'm glad you brought her here. She's lucky to have you looking out for her." Kiana smiled at him. "I knew you would understand." Boris lifted Gabi in his arms. The little girl's face was covered with chocolate, and she was sound asleep. "Where to, Boss?" "Let's put her in the back bedroom. Tomorrow we'll get her some new clothes and toys." Boris grinned, a new unlit cigar hanging out of the side of his mouth. "Well there's certainly no shortage of toys in Glasdorf," he added with a smirk. Kiana hurried ahead of Boris to pull down the covers on the bed. She and Boris tucked Gabi under the blankets. Oskar handed Kiana a wet washcloth to clean the little girl's face, and layered some extra quilts on the bed. Gabi never stirred. "Here's my old teddy bear. Why don't you pop this into bed with her?" Oskar offered the bear to Kiana who looked at the toy and laughed. 160

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"What did you do to this poor stuffed animal?" she asked incredulously. The bear, named Stanley, had stuffing dangling from an injury on his left side, one button eye hanging on by a thread, an ear missing, and an artificial leg. The fur was matted and stained. He shrugged. "Stanley's been strapped to a snowboard, tossed off a three-story building with a parachute that didn't open, dipped in hot fudge, was the mascot for the elf curling team, which may have involved being crushed by a forty-four pound granite curling stone..." Kiana shook her head. She sniffed the bear and grimaced. "How about we give her a pillow to hug tonight and tomorrow we'll get her a new teddy bear." He feigned disappointment. "Stanley's hurt." Kiana cocked her head to the side. "I'm sure he'll get over it." They both turned to see Boris tucking more blankets around the sleeping girl, and crooning softly. "Well, look at that. I guess Boris is a multi-faceted guy. He's been a bachelor for so long, I didn't think he really liked kids." Oskar, Kiana and Boris stepped out of the room, quietly shutting the door behind them. Oskar turned to Kiana. "You'd better text your roommate and let her know you're not coming home tonight. I don't want her to worry about you." He handed her a cell phone. "Oh! Thank you for reminding me. I totally forgot about Trish. And she does worry...a lot. Luckily I'm on vacation this 161

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

week because of the holiday so the library won't even notice I'm missing." "How about Mr. Brockman?" Kiana nodded. "I'll call him tomorrow." She stared at the cell phone. "So, you get cell phone service in the North Pole?" "It's—" Boris started to say. "Elfin magik, right? Sheesh. That's pretty damned convenient. How are your roaming charges up here?" she asked sarcastically. Oskar started laughing. "Believe me, elfin magik has its draw-backs, too. It's not all fun and games. What are you going to tell Trish about your absence?" Kiana paused. "I'll tell her I've decided to take a spontaneous trip out of the city for a few days. I do that sometimes." Boris saluted and headed for the front door. "I'll see you in the morning, Boss. Don't worry about all this stuff. We'll get everything squared away tomorrow. Nice to meet you, Miss Grant." "Nice to meet you, too, Boris." "Kiana?" Gabi's sleepy voice called out from the bedroom. Kiana hurried back to the room and pushed open the door. "What is it, sweet pea?" "I don't want to sleep alone. Could you...could you...." Kiana smiled at the little girl and sat down on the edge of the bed. "Wanna have a slumber party tonight?" Gabi's face lit up. "Oh, yes, please. Wiebe doesn't let me go to parties. Says they're a waste of time." 162

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Kiana's smile slipped for just a moment and then she was fluffing up pillows on the other side of Gabi's king size bed. "Well, we girls know slumber parties are an extremely important part of life, right?" "Promise if you guys decide to have a pillow fight to give me a call. I'm actually Pillow Fight Champion of the World. Just ask my brothers." Oskar winked at Gabi. Kiana laughed. "Hmm. Maybe tomorrow, Mr. Champion. Tonight Gabi needs a good night's rest." She pulled her boots off and climbed under the covers. "We'll see you in the morning." Kiana scooted over and spooned Gabi protectively under the covers. The tiny elf sighed and snuggled into her embrace. Oskar felt a tightness in his chest as he watched Kiana gently stroke Gabi's hair until the little girl's eyes began to droop. He leaned over and kissed both of them on the forehead. Kiana glanced up at him and whispered "Thank you. For everything." He nodded and rubbed his thumb across her cheek. "Gute Nacht," he quietly responded, careful not to disturb Gabi. He reluctantly left them and headed back to his own bedroom. Oskar lay in bed a long time waiting for sleep. His mind was a jumble of emotions, but most of all, he was happy Kiana was under his roof. He didn't care that hiding her would complicate things just as the investigation was getting under way. Funny, his cottage had always been his own domain, closed off to visitors. But seeing Kiana and Gabi cuddled up in 163

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

the guest bedroom felt like the most natural thing in the world. When Oskar finally dozed, he dreamt of a young girl in Hawaii, a girl with haunted aquamarine eyes, dressed in raggedy clothes and flip flops. Groups of children passed her on the beach and hollered "Haole girl," laughing viciously. Two sun-darkened adults snored behind her, propped up by a palm tree. Long dirty dread-locks reached past their shoulders, and a haze of smoke surrounded their camp. Oskar could smell the marijuana and hear the ukulele music coming from a bar down the beach. The girl peeled a green banana with shaky fingers, just as the sky filled with a blast of color—fuchsia, apricot, gold. She was oblivious to the stunning sunset and the gentle swell of salt water at her feet. All of her attention centered on the meager meal. When a teenage boy tried to snatch her dinner, she fought him, kicking and hitting until tears rolled down her face. The boy took the stolen fruit and hurled it into the sea, laughing with his friends as they taunted her. Defeated, she curled up on a ratty blanket to sleep, her stomach still growling. Oskar woke up, short of breath. Sand pooled on his pillow, and the scent of coconut oil lingered in his room. He stared at the ceiling, a bitter taste in his mouth. It had been much worse in Hawaii than he'd imagined. He thought of Kiana, spooning Gabi next door, protecting the little girl while she slept. Schlaf gut meine Engel...Sleep well my angels. [Back to Table of Contents] 164

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Chapter Twelve Kiana awoke the next morning to the sound of giggles. She opened one eye and found a tiny pixie face staring down at her. "You look silly in the morning." Gabi touched a lock of Kiana's hair. "I do? What's so silly about how I look?" "You hair is really messy. It's all over the place." Kiana laughed. "Uh huh. Well, maybe you can teach me how to make those cool braids you have. You look like an expert." The girl's face fell. Kiana propped herself up on one elbow. "What's wrong, honey?" "Wiebe yanks my braids," Gabi whispered. "It hurts." Kiana took a deep breath to control her anger. She gently ran her hand over Gabi's silky braid. "Wiebe will never hurt you again, Gabi. Oskar and I won't let that happen." She swallowed and pulled the girl close for a hug. "How about we snuggle up in bed and read some Dr. Seuss books, okay? And then I'll fix you some breakfast." Gabi grinned. "Thanks, Kiana. I'm used to reading by myself. Wiebe doesn't like me to make any noise." She jumped from the bed and dashed to the living room. Kiana leaned back against the pillows and sighed. Gabi definitely showed symptoms of abuse, but she still had a joyful heart. Thank God. 165

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Early morning sunshine slanted into the guest bedroom. Curious, Kiana slipped from the bed to examine the view from the huge picture windows. What a magical sight. Oskar's entire cottage was surrounded by a forest of towering pines, all capped with snow, glistening in the sunshine. Icicles dripped from the eaves and sternschnuppen flitted about the property, flashing and singing. She had never celebrated a real Christmas as a child, but Glasdorf was everything she imagined it would be. Enchanted, sparkling, filled with adventure. She'd accepted this was real...a place where a children's legend made dreams come true. How wonderful that the Klaus brothers were part of such an awe-inspiring undertaking every year. Surprisingly, Kiana felt a sense of purpose here, also. Gabi needed an advocate. There was simply no way Kiana would leave until the child's safety was guaranteed. Somehow the mischievous elfin girl had wormed her way into Kiana's heart. It would be difficult to leave her. And Oskar as well. Whether or not she was willing to admit it, her unwelcome crush on Oskar Klaus was growing into something more. "I got them!" Kiana turned just as Gabi raced back into the room with a basket of books. She jumped into the air and soared to the bed, bouncing several times on the thick mattress. Funny, for a moment it looked as though Gabi actually flew through the air, suspended just a bit longer than normal before she landed. Kiana blinked and decided it was just her imagination. 166

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"So, what's first on the agenda?" She returned to the bed and lifted the covers for Gabi to burrow under. Gabi plopped a copy of The Sneetches and Other Stories on top of the blanket. "How about this one? I love Too Many Daves. The names are funny." "Oh, good choice, Gabi. I like this book, too." A light rapping on the door caught their attention. Oskar leaned against the door frame and lifted a bakery bag in his hand. Kiana froze for a moment. God, he looks gorgeous. Her heart skipped a beat. He'd dressed in layered T-shirts, low rider jeans, and a Red Sox baseball cap over his messy hair. A silver snowflake medallion hung around his neck on a black leather cord. His emerald eyes sparkled as he greeted them from the doorway. "Did I ever tell you that Mrs. McCave had twenty three sons and she named them all Dave?" Oskar winked at Gabi. "Good morning, sleepy heads. I've already been to Klaus Kuche to pick up donuts. Anyone hungry?" "Oskar!" Gabi squealed with delight and flung herself from the bed into his outstretched arms. Kiana watched in shock as the girl's body spiraled in the air before she landed in Oskar's grip. "Whoa! You can really get airborne, Honigbienchen. How'd you do that?" He glanced at Kiana who shook her head in confusion. Gabi was already rummaging through the bakery bag. "Uh, I don't know. It's easy." 167

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Well, okay then. I'll bet you'd be killer on the slopes. Ever try snowboarding?" Gabi munched on a chocolate donut. "No, Wiebe doesn't let me do stuff like that. Only..." Oskar set the elfin girl on the floor. "Only what, Gabi?" Gabi suddenly looked uncomfortable. "Nothing." She shook her head. "Nothing." She peered up at him. "Could you teach me how to snowboard, Oskar? It looks like fun." "I think that's a great idea. Boris just called. He's investigating some leads right now and will meet us back here in a couple of hours for a pow wow. I picked up clothes and supplies for both of you lovely ladies in town. They're in boxes in the foyer. Including snow pants and goggles. And..." He stepped back into the hallway and emerged with two snowboards in his hands. "...One rockin' miniature snowboard for the Honigbienchen..." He handed the adorable mini board to Gabi who squeaked with happiness. Her name was etched onto the board with rainbow glitter. "And, one excellent board for the visiting librarian...." He carried another snowboard from the hallway and offered it to Kiana with a flourish. She bounced out of the bed and grabbed it, laughing with excitement. The board was custom painted with stacks of books and her name in neon aquamarine. "Oh, Oskar. I love it! Thank you!" She threw her arms around him and he took the opportunity to pull her tightly against him. Instantly the attraction flared up between them. She gazed into his face and licked her lips. 168

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Thank you for the board. That was really sweet," she said breathlessly, staring at Oskar's mouth. Oh, Kiana, you are in big trouble now... "Uh huh." Oskar leaned down and brushed his lips over hers. "Did you sleep well, Moon Goddess? Was everything okay last night?" His eyes searched her face intently. "Of course. Gabi slept like a baby." He swept her tousled hair from her face and nodded. "All right. I just want to make sure." Kiana frowned at his concerned expression. "You look thoughtful this morning. What's wrong? Is something going on with the investigation?" Oskar shook his head. "No. I actually did some nosing around this morning, talked with elves all over Glasdorf. But no one has any idea who would be dabbling in Dark Magik." He toyed with a strand of her hair. "Just wanna make sure you feel safe and secure here." Kiana smiled. "I do. This place is so beautiful. I love your cottage, and I love the woods around your house. I can't wait to go snowboarding!" Oskar grinned back. "Me, too. I just know you're going to be a natural." She glanced out the window at the bright sunshine. "Isn't there supposed to be total darkness at the North Pole until the March Equinox?" Oskar laughed. "Yeah, you're right Miss Librarian. Then six months of light until the September Equinox. Except, you're forgetting one thing." "Don't tell me. It has something to do with elfin magik." 169

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

He tipped back his head and roared with laughter. "You're getting it now, sista. The elves want the environment here to be as normal as possible, so they've created regular cycles of day and night all year long. Otherwise, we would all go nuts. Seriously." Kiana quirked a brow. "I'm not entirely convinced you aren't. Or myself for that matter." She glanced at Gabi, who was stuffing chocolate donuts in her mouth and twirling around the room with her snowboard. Oskar whistled. "Hey, Honigbienchen, how about we unpack our boxes and get dressed. I'm ready for our lesson. How about you?" "Yes!" Gabi yelled enthusiastically. She bounced up and down and raced out of the room. He offered a donut to Kiana. "Gotta try these. Fresh and hot from my brother's bakery. They're delicious." Kiana accepted the treat. "Thanks. What exactly does Honigbienchen mean anyway? It sounds like a German word." Oskar picked up the boards and headed toward the foyer. "It is. It means little honeybee. It's a term of endearment." "I just started my German lessons at the library, so I'm not too good yet. Do you speak fluent German like Sven?" Kiana asked. Oskar rolled his eyes and adopted a mock falsetto. "Oh, Sven, could you please teach me German?" He batted his eyelashes. "You're soooo smart!" He raised an eyebrow at Kiana. "Sound like anyone you know?" Kiana laughed. "I did not sound like that! He was nice enough to offer to tutor me if I needed help." 170

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Yeah, well I speak fluent German, too. If anyone is giving you private tutoring lessons, it will be me. Verstehen Sie?" Kiana followed Oskar into the hallway. "Ja. No problem. I didn't mean to ignore your linguistic capabilities," she said, surprised by his obvious jealousy. "You wrote me off because of my hair and tats. Admit it." He waited for her answer. Kiana shook her head in denial, growing instantly serious. "That's not true. You just threw me for a loop, that's all." She swallowed nervously. "I was attracted to you right away and was scared you were a player. You're not, right?" "There's only one woman I'm interested in 'playing' with, Kiana, and that's you. No one else, just you." Oskar's intense gaze pinned her in place. He set the boards down on the floor, propping them against the wall, then turned to her and pulled her slowly into his arms. "I want to play with you in the morning..." He kissed her forehead gently. "In the afternoon...." His lips traced her cheekbone. "All through the evening..." She loved the way he tugged her top lip with his teeth, then swirled his tongue along the flesh. She was panting now, and so was he. "All night long." His hands cupped her face and she melted into the hottest, sexiest kiss of her life. Both of them were trembling, tasting, moaning with pleasure. Her body was completely plastered against his hard frame, head to toe. A short giggle broke her out of her daze. 171

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"I thought you needed mistletoe for that," Gabi said, peeking at them from the foyer. Oskar released a long suffering sigh and rested his forehead against Kiana's. "That was really impeccable timing," he whispered hoarsely. Kiana nodded. "Uh huh." She touched the scruff of Oskar's beard with her fingertips. "Thanks for the good morning kiss." "There's plenty more where that came from," he answered. Clearing his throat, he turned to Gabi. "Kiana and I are just pretending there's mistletoe, honeybee. You ready for your lesson?" "Yay!" She twirled in place, modeling her new snow suit. "I'm ready!" Kiana laughed. "Me, too. I want to see you in action." Oskar coughed. "Your wish is my command, Moon Goddess." He raised a brow, causing Kiana to blush. "Behave, Bad Boy." She reluctantly left him to search through the boxes for her own snow gear. The truth was, she really didn't want Oskar to behave at all. Ingo returned to the Bibliothek the next morning, at sunrise. He was determined to find the damned reversal spell first thing, and let poor Oskar Klaus off the hook. The guilt burned his stomach like a shot of whiskey. The youngest Klaus son had his hands full investigating the explosion, and the last thing he needed was a broken heart. Ingo wanted to help with the investigation, too. Perhaps it would assuage his guilty conscience. 172

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

The books that Master Ralf left out for him were stacked neatly on one side of the table, snoring quietly. Ingo took several volumes that looked promising and laid them open. The spells sighed, yawned and opened their eyes, peering at him from the pages. Taunting him, as if to say "You're back, old man, but we will never reveal our secrets to you!" It took about an hour and finally he found what he was looking for. Written in an ancient language, a mixture of Old German and Elfin symbols, he found the spell to reverse Zottig Herz. First, he had to read a long dramatic scolding about how the spell was a selfish indulgence, and any elf who used it should be ashamed. He sighed. Why the hell did the masters create it in the first place? Then, he had to tease the spell from the pages, weaving a basket from strands of magik. The reversal spell was ornery for sure. With each sticky strand that caught a few words, the spell would cuss, snap and spark at him, clearly irritated with his machinations. When half the spell was trapped, it got really incensed, and smoke began to pour from the pages. Ingo worried that the library would burn to the ground before he got the bugger under control, but a few more sneaky strands trapped it for good. The spell unraveled before his eyes, and a clear passage appeared in the text. Elated, Ingo copied the words into his notebook, then stuffed it into his satchel. He waved his hand at the scattered volumes, and they danced back to the shelves. He sighed and tugged on his beard. He had to wait until midnight to cast the reversal spell. In the meantime, he 173

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

wanted to take a look around the Plaza and see if he could find any clues about the explosion. Without warning, a low murmur of discontent rumbled through the Bibliothek. The walls bulged ominously, hissing and creaking. Ingo could hear the Bandigers locked within the frames in the foyer squawking at the top of their lungs. A curl of darkness slunk by in the hallway, slithering along the marble floor. What the hell is that? Ingo jumped to his feet and followed the shadow down the hall, lagging back a bit. The coil stopped in front of a padlocked door. The tip of one end raised up like a cobra head and spit a forked tongue at Ingo. Then the shadow slid under a crack in the door, leaving nothing but smudges on the floor. Gurgling, bubbling noises erupted from the walls of the library, sounding as though the building was suffering from indigestion. The padlocked door jiggled in the frame, rattling and creaking and moaning in despair. Ingo sensed Dark Magik, powerful and unwelcome, behind the door. The library was working itself up for an expulsion, Ingo knew. It wouldn't be able to stomach the presence of such evil for long. Suddenly, the door flung open and Wiebe emerged with a book tucked beneath one arm. His face was gray and pasty. A horrific stench poured from his body, and his black hair floated about his head with shots of static on the tips. "What the hell are you looking at, Hertz?" he inquired through cracked lips. His voice sounded gravelly and parched. "Good God, man, what are you up to? You look like hell and there's Dark Magik threatening to erupt any second. Have 174

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

you lost your bloomin' mind?" Ingo reached out to grab Wiebe's arm, but a smoky swirl popped from the book and slammed back his hand. "Ahhhh!" Ingo fell to the floor clutching his hand. He stared at it in disbelief. A gnarled claw had replaced his hand, scaly and scorched. He peered up Wiebe who raised an eyebrow and chuckled cruelly. "Look-ee here. Mr. Magik Bandiger has finally met his match, eh?" Wiebe stepped forward and slammed a foot onto Ingo's transformed hand. Ingo tried to catch his breath as stars danced before his eyes. He moaned and shook his head at Wiebe. "You are playing with fire, Wiebe. Dark Magik will turn on you. Believe me. It lures you into thinking you're the one in charge, but you're not. It's just toying with you." "I knew you would be jealous. Can't stand for someone else to get a taste of the power, eh? You are pathetic, Ingo. You're a Bandiger who works in the damned wood-working shop, instead of harnessing the power around you. What an idiot." Wiebe spit out the words, not bothering to hide his disdain. The dark snake slithered around Ingo's body, stinging him all over until his skin turned red and swollen. Wiebe laughed and kicked him in the side. Ingo closed his eyes. He pulled on the Light Magik inside of him, hidden for so long. He felt it awaken from hibernation, shocked at the immediate threat, gathering momentum. "I'll tell you one thing, Mr. Hertz. I'll be god-damned if I ever stand before the Council or one of the Klauses again and 175

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

grovel, begging for forgiveness. They can kiss my elfin ass! From now on, I'll be calling the shots." Ingo opened his eyes, and Wiebe jumped back, startled. "What the hell is happening to you? Your eyes are glowing!" Ingo crawled to his knees, then pushed himself off the floor. The Light Magik raced through his body, building into a bright white inferno. Wiebe's eyes narrowed with suspicion as Ingo reached out to him again. The claw disappeared, replaced with a new-born hand, curled into a ball, palm up. This time, as the dark snake darted toward him, hissing and stinging, his hand opened and a plume of white smoke streaked from his palm. It dipped and dove like a chickadee in flight, crisscrossing around the black snake, braiding itself around the shadows. An ear-piercing screech erupted from the dark plume. Wiebe staggered back and flattened himself against the wall. The black snake whipped its head in fury, lashing out at the white smoke. The coil banged against the stone floor as the darkness tried to free itself. But the white swirl was starting to squeeze tight, crushing the black snake. Ingo glanced up at Wiebe and realized he was chanting under his breath. What now? Ingo wondered fleetingly, just before long patches of black ink began to drip down from the ceiling behind Ingo. The liquid oozed through the cracks, reaching toward him. One single strand of the white snake split off and splattered on the stone. It coated all of the cracks and absorbed the shadows. Steam rose from the wall and a foul odor filled the corridor. 176

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Wiebe shook his head and darted toward the exit at the end of the hallway. He flung the door open wide, still clutching onto the ancient book in his arms. The plume of darkness followed him, slipping outside. Ingo raced after them, chanting under his breath. A few stars broke from the light plume and spun toward Wiebe, sticking to him like darts, and then melted away. The twisting, turning snakes continued with their battle, but suddenly the shadowed plume shrunk with a hiss, and Ingo's lit braid fell with a thump to the ground. Wiebe continued to run from the Bibliothek, racing toward the woods. He glanced over his shoulder and laughed as the shrunken black snake morphed into a rope and lunged for Ingo's throat. The rope tightened around his neck, choking the life from him. He could feel his airway closing, his neck swelling from the pressure. Stars dotted his vision. His fingers clawed at the rope, to no avail. The plume of Light Magik attacked the dark snake, cutting at the coil with razor sharp knives. Each slice released some of the pressure around Ingo's neck. Finally, the rope loosened and flew from his body, chasing Wiebe into the woods. Ingo lay on the ground coughing. The white plume blanketed his body, exhausted, exhilarated, temporarily victorious, and then gently disintegrated. He could feel the Magik return to its hibernating state. He closed his eyes for a moment trying to catch his breath. This is much worse than I thought. Wiebe has a book of Dark Magik spells and doesn't 177

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

have the slightest clue what he's gotten himself into. I've got to talk to Boris and Oskar. He pushed himself up onto one elbow but he was still too weak to stand. "Ingo!" His head snapped up as he heard Lys' sweet voice. "Oh, Ingo! What has happened? You're hurt....my God!" Lys knelt next to him on the ground. She brushed the hair from his forehead and shook her head. "What happened? You look like you've been attacked by a wild animal or something." "Lys, I am so glad you're here." Ingo coughed as he tried to speak, his throat still swollen. "I'm not feeling too well, to tell you the truth." Lys gently took hold of his arms and helped to pull him to his feet. He draped an arm around her shoulders, thankful for the support. "My cottage is just around the corner. I'm taking you home. Should I call the healer?" "No, no. Call Boris. I need to talk to him," Ingo rasped. Lys nodded and her beautiful silver eyes filled with worry. "Are you sure, Ingo?" He reached out with one hand and brushed his fingers down her cheek. "Honestly, I feel better already. You must be good medicine." She shot him a tremulous smile and wrapped her arm around his waist. He tightened his hold on her and they slowly began to shuffle toward her cottage. [Back to Table of Contents] 178

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Chapter Thirteen "That's it! Just lean back a little bit. Keep your knees bent....you're doing great!" Oskar shielded his eyes from the sun as he watched Kiana approach the ramp. After only a couple of hours of snow time, she was already practicing on some small jumps. He'd been right about her natural ability on the board. Her surfing background (which she still wasn't admitting to) had served her well. She had an excellent sense of balance, a lot of strength in her lower body and core, and a willingness to push herself which was damned impressive. He tried to erase the memory of his disturbing dream and focus on Kiana's growing excitement as she learned a new sport. But it was difficult. Getting a glimpse of her childhood and all it entailed—neglect, hunger, bullying—left him sick to his stomach. She and Gabi were enjoying their lessons, which made him feel almost heroic. Both of them deserved some fun. "Okay, don't forget to keep your weight centered over the board." Kiana nodded as she slid along the ramp. "Got it!" She pushed off the end of the jump, flew a few yards into the air and hollered with glee. Her board hit the ground and she wobbled unsteadily. "That's it!" Oskar yelled encouragingly. Her board tilted to one side, and she overcompensated. Struggling to regain her balance, she pitched forward and landed hard on the snow, spraying ice into the air. 179

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Gabi, who was busy making snow angels next to the ramp, giggled and cheered. "Good job, Kiana. That wipe-out wasn't as bad as the last time!" She waved enthusiastically. Kiana lifted one arm from her prone position and waved back. "Thanks a lot, honeybee. I think I have a bucket of snow in my pants," she replied. She sat up as Oskar jogged over to help lift her up. "You almost got it. You just need to keep your weight back and centered over the board." Kiana laughed. "Well, I seem to have perfected my face plants." She pushed her goggles onto her forehead and sighed. "I am not giving up until I stick that landing! You make it look so easy, Oskar." "I've been boarding for years. You're being too hard on yourself. For a first timer, you're doing amazing." "Thanks. I love this! It's so much fun. It reminds me..." Her voice trailed off and she suddenly became busy brushing snow from her pants. He stepped closer to her and tipped her chin up with his hand. "Sort of like surfing?" Her expression grew serious. "Yes. I guess so. It's been a long time..." "Do you miss it?" Oskar asked, unsure if he should push the conversation. She nodded. "I do. Sometimes...I actually dream about it." She looked at him sheepishly. "There's something incredible about surfing when all of the conditions are perfect. The water, the sky...it can be so sublimely beautiful in Oahu. And to harness the power of the sea...it's amazing." She turned 180

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

away from him and blinked. "Anyway, that's how surfing felt to me." Oskar reached out and squeezed her hand. "I know the feeling. When you really master the jumps, it's like...well, you're flying. You'll get there." He continued warily. "I was wondering if you had any good memories of Hawaii. Every time the subject comes up, you seem upset. Especially about your family." Her smile was sad. "All of my memories are sort of jumbled together—the good and the bad. My family..." She shook her head. "I'd rather not talk about them, if you don't mind. It's not such a pretty story." She paused and gazed up into his face. "When I was surfing, it was so liberating. Nothing mattered except the connection between me and the water. It was really beautiful. And powerful. I can tell that snowboarding is the same way for you. Once you master the snow, it gives back. Right?" He nodded. "Exactly. The exhilaration is so freeing. I've never found anything else like it." He brushed some icicles from her hair. "I'm glad you're having fun." She reached up and tugged on his tasseled hat. "I'm having a wonderful time. Thank you. It's still hard to believe I'm near Santa's workshop, but the idea doesn't seem so crazy anymore." She glanced at Gabi who was rolling a huge snowball down the hill. Oskar leaned forward and kissed Kiana gently on the lips. "What was that for?" she asked in surprise.

181

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

He slid her goggles back down over her eyes. "For good luck. The next time, you're going to stick the landing, Moon Goddess. Let's go." Kiana nodded eagerly. She grabbed the board and ran back up the hill. Oskar watched with pride as she rocked back and forth, working to find her center. No matter how badly she wiped out, she was back on her feet and ready for more. He applauded her competitive spirit and perseverance. "Okay, baby, let's do it!" he yelled, just as she started down the slope. Her body crouched low as she approached the ramp, and he nodded as she loosened up and let the board guide her. Just before she reached the end of the ramp, she pushed off, flying into the air. Oskar held his breath as he watched her body tilt forward, then center itself as the board hit the ground. She didn't even wobble. Her knees bent, absorbing the impact, and she glided to a perfect stop. "Woo hoo! Perfect!" Oskar pumped his fist in the air as Kiana laughed with abandon. "I did it! I did it!" She whipped off her goggles, unclipped the board, and jumped up and down. He ran to her and she flung herself into his arms. "Did you see that? No face plants this time!" Kiana was sparkling. Her eyes glittered with happiness, her cheeks were flushed from the cold, and silky strands of her hair danced free in the breeze. A gorgeous, heart-stopping smile erupted on her face. 182

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Oskar stilled. That was it. The look from his dream. The care-free, easy-going smile he'd been hoping to see. Gone was the buttoned-up librarian. In her place was a Snow Goddess, pink with cold, dusted with snowflakes, truly joyful. He felt like he just won the Super Bowl, an Olympic gold medal and the Pulitzer prize all in one day. Kiana blinked at him, and her gaze slid to his mouth. He almost groaned out loud. She was oblivious to how strongly she was broadcasting her attraction to him. He was this close to pushing her down onto a snow bank and having his wicked way with her. "If you keep looking at me like that, we're going to melt the polar ice cap, sweetheart." Kiana blushed and looked down. "Sorry," she mumbled. "It's just..." "What?" he asked. His voice sounded strained. "You look so gorgeous out here, surrounded by pine trees and snowy hills. You're really in your element." She glanced up. "You look so sexy." I'm not a damned saint. He tugged her into his arms and crushed her against him. His mouth found hers instantly, hot and ready. "God you tempt me," he whispered hoarsely. He was so lost in their kiss, consumed by the need to devour her, he barely heard Gabi's voice over the wind. "Os-kar! Can I try this jump?" Panting, Oskar pulled away from Kiana's soft, plump lips, practically growling in frustration. He struggled to catch his breath. "Just a minute, Gab. I'll be right there." 183

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

He heard the sweet sound of her giggles. "No big hurry. I can see you and Kiana are playing pretend mistletoe again." Kiana rubbed her cold cheek against his face and sighed. "Thank you for this wonderful day. For both me and Gabi." She kissed his chin. "I like your dimple, Bad Boy." He laughed and reluctantly pulled away from Kiana's embrace. He turned and started up the hill. "Okay, Gab, let's try another run." His heart stopped as he realized that Gabi was perched at the top of Jacked-Up Jump, the biggest ramp he'd built. He swallowed and held up a hand. "Gabi, don't you dare go down that jump! Stop right where you are, Honigbienchen. Slowly back up, and we'll try the beginner run again." Gabi shook her head. "I can do it, Oskar. I know I can. Watch!" Oskar starting running even though he realized there wasn't a damned thing he could do to stop Gabi's descent. He watched in horror as the little girl raced down the steep slope, gaining momentum. "Gabi....no!" He could hear Kiana shouting behind him. He fell to his knees as the child flew from the end of the ramp like a bullet shot from a gun. She soared into the air, laughing, spinning, and then...Oskar watched in complete shock as the elf flew higher and higher into the sky. Kiana collapsed next to him on the ground. "What is she doing? Is that normal?" He shook his head in bewilderment. "I have no freakin' clue." Gabi looked like a circus performer suspended from an invisible line. Her tiny body spun and dipped against the 184

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

bright blue sky, the board still attached to her feet. Gracefully, she dropped in slow motion to the ground, then tipped over onto a mound of snow. The lop-sided snowman she'd been building lifted its twiggy arms and clapped enthusiastically. Gabi removed her board, took a bow and high-fived the snowman. "Holy shite. I think I just had a heart attack," Oskar said, staggering to his feet. "Me, too." Kiana stood with her hands on her hips as Gabi approached them, holding hands with the snowman. "Uh, Gabi, do you have something you want to tell me, little one?" He gestured to the snowman and lifted a brow. "Your snowman's alive." Gabi giggled. "His name is Mr. Frosty." "And you just flew through the freaking air." Gabi nodded. "Uh huh." Kiana spoke sternly to the child. "Gabi, you just gave both of us a heart attack. That was dangerous. I don't know how you did it, but you need to be more careful, and listen to Oskar when he tells you something." Gabi blinked. "You sound...you sound...like my mother." She pursed her lips as the snowman put a comforting arm around her shoulders. "My mom used to worry about me." She ran to Kiana and wrapped her arms around the bottom of her snow pants. "I'm sorry I didn't listen. I promise I'll be better next time." She glanced at Oskar. "You're not mad at me, are you? Please don't send me back to Wiebe." Her bottom lip trembled. 185

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Oskar knelt down next to Gabi. "First of all, I'm not mad. I was just worried. Second of all, you are never going back to Wiebe, Gab. Never. We're going to find you a wonderful, caring family here in Glasdorf who will take great care of you...." Gabi grabbed his arm. "But I don't want another family. I like being with you and Kiana. Why can't we be a family?" Mr. Frosty nudged Gabi. "And Mr. Frosty, too. He could be...like our dog or something." Oskar shot a look at Kiana who was staring at him with tears in her eyes. For one brief, crazy second, he almost blurted out...okay. Okay, what? He and Kiana and Gabi...(don't forget Mr. Frosty)...would be a family? Why did that not sound like a ridiculous idea? His throat felt tight when he tried to speak. "Gabi, I think you need to fess up. What is going on with the snowman, and flying, and...." He stopped suddenly. "Holy hellfire. You're a Bandiger, aren't you?" Gabi's eyes grew wide. "Don't tell anyone." Oskar grasped her shaking hands. "Why don't you want anyone to know? It's a great honor to be a Bandiger. You should be apprenticed to Master Eugen." "Because....someone might try to make me do bad things with my magik." Gabi hung her head. "Really bad things. I don't want anyone to know." Oskar's eyes narrowed suspiciously. "Gabi, does Wiebe know you're a Bandiger? What the hell did that bastard...." His phone rang, interrupting his conversation. "It's Boris. I gotta get this." 186

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Kiana rubbed Gabi's back and whispered to her while Oskar answered the call. "What's up?" "Boss, I need you over at Lys Bauer's cottage ASAP. There's been an incident with Wiebe. He is definitely our man. Ingo's been hurt, but he's doing okay." "I'm on my way." He glanced at Kiana and Gabi. "I'm bringing the girls with me. I think Gabi can help us with the investigation. We need to talk with her, too." Boris yelped on the phone. "Both girls? I thought you didn't want the Council to find out about your....guest?" Oskar laughed. "Don't worry. I'll make sure no one sees us. We'll be there in a couple of minutes. See you soon." He snapped the phone shut. "Listen up, ladies. We gotta run over to Lys' place. Ingo's there with Boris, and they have some information about Wiebe." He squeezed Gabi's hand reassuringly. "And I think we all need to talk about what's going on, and how we can stop Wiebe before he does any more damage. What do you think, Gabi? I could use your help." Gabi looked up at Kiana, who nodded at her. "I want to help. I'll do whatever I can, Oskar." Kiana reached for Oskar's hand. "Me, too. Even though I'm just a Suddie without any cool magik abilities..." She winked at Gabi. "...I would like to help out, too. Let's go." Oskar hugged both girls and gave them loud smacking kisses on their cheeks, which made Gabi laugh. "All right. Let's get cracking." Mr. Frosty followed behind. "Dude, you aren't coming into my house. Got it?" 187

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Mr. Frosty's rocky smile turned down, but he shook his head in agreement. This was turning into one weird day. [Back to Table of Contents]

188

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Chapter Fourteen Lys brushed a lock of hair from Ingo's face. Wrapped in an afghan, he curled on his side on the sofa, breathing shallowly. She'd been horrified to see the bruises and swelling around his neck, and the red welts on his arms. Wiebe was nothing less than a monster. Ingo clasped her hand and wouldn't let go. Boris hovered behind her, blabbering on his cell phone. "Dammit, Gunter! I know Wiebe's got to be hiding out somewhere in Glasdorf! Where the hell could he be?" Ingo's eyes snapped open and he struggled to sit up. "No! Ingo, please don't get up. You've been through a horrible ordeal and you need to rest." She tried to gently push him back down on the couch, but he shook his head. "I've got to help find that bastard. He's dangerous." Ingo's voice was scratchy and hoarse. "Not right now, you don't. He almost killed you." She pulled the blanket tightly around his shoulders as he sat upright. Boris sighed and hung up his phone. "He's gone missing, the son of a bitch. Oskar's on his way over." He hesitated. "He's uh...bringing some friends along to help with the investigation. Gabi, who might be able to help us figure out where Wiebe is hiding. And, uh, a Suddie." He cleared his throat. Lys turned to Boris. "A Suddie? Is it a police officer or something? 189

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Boris chuckled. "Yah, something. Not really a police officer. More like Oskar's latest lady friend who snuck into town." Ingo went rigid on the sofa. "What's this? Oskar has a new lady friend?" Boris nodded. "Yah, and we're not supposed to let the cat out of the bag, so to speak. Otherwise, the Council will kick Oskar's sorry ass right out of Glasdorf. So, keep it mum, all right?" Lys noticed that Ingo seemed agitated. He pressed Boris for more information. "Does Oskar seem to really like this girl? Are they serious?" Boris threw his arms up into the air. "How the hell would I know about Oskar' love life, Ingo? The girl's got love marks all over her neck, so I guess he likes her well enough." Lys' brow crinkled. "Why are you so worried about Oskar's new girlfriend, Ingo? Do you think she might have something to do with the Dark Magik?" Ingo shook his head. "Oh, no. Of course not. Just curious, that's all." He stared at a painting on Lys' wall, his expression pinched. That's odd. I wonder what he's thinking.... Lys heard the whir of a motor outside, and then a quick rap on her front door. "I'll get it," Boris said. "That's the boss." Lys continued to pat Ingo's back, hoping to get him to relax a bit. He sighed and rubbed his hand wearily over his beard. "Don't worry, Ingo, everything will be okay." He squeezed her hand. "You are so very sweet, Lys. I surely hope that you are right." 190

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Lys stood as the visitors entered her great room. Oskar Klaus, youngest son of the Weihnachtsmann, bent his head to enter the diminutive room. He was flanked by Gabi, the stepdaughter of Wiebe, and a lovely Sudlander with startling aquamarine eyes. The poor elfin girl looked scared to death. The Suddie held Gabi's hand, and glanced curiously around Lys' cottage. "Hello, Oskar. Welcome to my home," Lys said as she approached the giant Klaus. "Thank you for coming. I'm so worried about Ingo. Wiebe tried to kill him using Dark Magik." She wrung her hands nervously. Oskar knelt to the ground to kiss Lys on the cheek. "Thank you for finding Ingo and taking such good care of him. I want you to be very careful, all right?" He squeezed her hands. Lys blushed and nodded. "Of course." "Lys and Ingo, this is Gabi, Wiebe's stepdaughter." Gabi waved hello and then hid behind the Suddie's long legs. The woman smiled. "I think Gabi's feeling a bit bashful right now." Oskar slid his arm around the woman's waist. "And this is Kiana Grant. A...friend of mine from Manhattan." Lys shyly stepped up to the stunning woman and held out her hand. "It is very nice to meet you, Miss Grant." The Suddie smiled and shook her hand politely. Ingo's voice rumbled behind her. "Likewise." He shot a worried look toward Miss Grant. Oskar glanced at Ingo and grimaced. "My God, Ingo. Are you going to be all right? Should we call a healer?" 191

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Later. Right now I need to fill you in about what happened today at the Bibliothek Magik." Lys sat down next to Ingo on the sofa while he explained everything to Oskar. The Klaus boy listened attentively, asking questions as the conversation went along. Eventually, he turned to Gabi, who was perched on Kiana's lap on the floor. "Gab, I think it's time for you to tell us your side of the story, Honigbienchen. What do you know about Wiebe's activities lately?" Gabi hung her head. "You're going to be mad at me, Oskar." Oskar sat down on the floor next to Kiana and pulled Gabi onto his lap. He gently brushed the hair from her forehead. "I'm not going to be mad. You can tell me anything." Kiana nodded. "It's okay, sweet pea. Just tell Oskar what's going on with your stepfather, so he can prevent him from hurting anyone else. Start at the beginning, okay?" Gabi's big blue eyes gazed at Kiana. It was clear to Lys that the girl trusted and cared for the Suddie. "Okay," she began, her voice trembling. "After mama died, Wiebe started drinking. More than he used to. He was always complaining about things, his job and how other elves were treated better than him. He was mad a lot." She paused and stared up into Oskar's face. "He forgot about stuff like making dinner, or helping me with my homework. He got mad at me a lot, too." Oskar sighed. "I'm sorry, Gabi. You didn't deserve that." 192

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Gabi rested her head against the Klaus son's shoulder. "One day he got really angry. He was mad at you, Oskar, 'cause you got him in trouble. He said he wished he knew Dark Magik so he could 'let you have it.' And then he started coming home with all these weird books. And practicing spells in our house." Gabi rubbed her nose and stared at the floor. "And then...." Kiana squeezed the girl's shoulder. "What happened, Gab?" Gabi's eyes filled with tears. "I tried to hide my magik. The other kids couldn't do the same stuff, and I didn't want to be...different. But one day Wiebe saw me flying in our back yard. I was just playing. He got so excited. He said he could use my magik to strengthen his own 'power' and make everyone sorry." She blinked once and the tears fell down her cheeks. "He dragged me to the Theater and said I had to help him blow it up. But my magik was afraid of Wiebe's spells. He couldn't catch it. He got so mad." Ingo nodded. "Gabi's right. I have no idea where Wiebe got the cockymamy idea that Dark Magik can be enhanced by Light Magik. It doesn't work that way. Light Magik and Dark Magik don't mix. It's like oil and water." Ingo smiled at the girl. "You were a very brave child. Continue with your tale, young one." Gabi wiped her face. "Wiebe was so proud of himself after he blew up the theater. He kast a spell from one of the books he found. He said if I told he would punish me bad. And he didn't believe me when I said my Magik couldn't help him. He kept trying to make me do his spells, but I couldn't. So, I ran 193

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

away. I'm tired of him hurting me, and lying, and trying to make me bad like him." She wrapped her arms around Oskar's neck and sighed. "I want to stay with you and Kiana forever." Lys placed a hand over her heart, barely suppressing the emotion she felt for this poor child. Oskar looked haggard after hearing her story, and Kiana's face was covered with tears. Ingo stood up gingerly from the sofa and walked over to where Oskar was sitting. He knelt down next to the girl. "Gabi, do you know I'm a Bandiger?" She shook her head. "No. You are?" He nodded. "Uh huh. It is something to be very proud of, little one. Not ashamed of. Your power is a wonderful talent, a skill that Master Eugen will help you learn to use for good things. Like healing people, making folks happy." Ingo hesitated and looked at Oskar. "It is always under our control how we use our magik—for right or for wrong. Wiebe has chosen poorly, and for that he will be punished accordingly. You made the right decision, and I know that some day you will find great joy in your gift. You must trust Master Eugen and the Klaus family to protect you and cherish you and your special ability. Your magik is strong...I can feel it." He reached for Gabi's hand and lifted their palms, linked together, into the air. Giggling, blinking sternschnuppen swirled in the air, wrapping around their hands like a swath of shining gauze. Gabi gasped and laughed out loud as the Light Magik danced up and down her arm, flowing around her body and Ingo, protecting both of them in a glittering cocoon. 194

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"It is good, yah?" Ingo asked, and Gabi nodded. He pulled his hand away, and the sternschnuppen blinked out. "Thank you, Ingo." Gabi frowned. "What's going to happen to Wiebe?" Oskar cleared his throat. "Don't you worry about that, Gabi. The Council will take care of Wiebe. But first we have to find him. Do you have any idea where he might be hiding? We couldn't find him anywhere." Gabi shook her head. "No, I'm sorry. He's been very secretive lately." Oskar ran a hand through his hair. "All right, here's what we're going to do. Let's round up a group from Dag's bar and organize a search. Under no circumstances is anyone to confront the bastard." He glanced at Ingo's neck. "He is way too dangerous. Let's just figure out his hiding spot, and then Eugen can come up with a plan to neutralize his Dark Magik." He stood up and stretched, leaning against the mantel over Lys' fireplace. "I'm going to schedule a pow wow with my dad for tomorrow. We'll go over everything and work out our game plan." He held out a hand for Kiana and Gabi, and pulled them to their feet. "One way or another, Wiebe is going down." Boris plopped an unlit cigar in his mouth and nodded. "Time for Wiebe to play with some big kids for a change." He stared at Gabi. "He'll get what's coming to him, that's for sure." "Be careful. You have no idea how powerful he is right now. He is dabbling in something he has no concept of, and 195

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

the Dark Magik will enjoy taunting all of you." Ingo's face was creased with worry. Oskar glanced at Lys' mantel. "You have quite a collection of Per's Mother Bond designs, Lys. You like these little animals, huh?" Gabi floated into the air and gasped. "Oh, they're so cute! Look at the mama polar bear and her cub!" Lys shook her head in confusion. "What are you talking about, Oskar? Those are Ingo's designs. He carved them all. He is a very talented wood worker." Oskar frowned. "Ingo? Per told me he made these. Ingo, what's going on?" Lys noticed Ingo staring at his feet. He cleared his throat, clearly uncomfortable with the direction of the conversation. "Yah, well, actually, Per sort of lied about that. I designed that line, but Per likes to get the attention." Oskar shook his head. "Hell, I'm sorry about that, Ingo. I told Sven Per made those animals. He gave him a promotion because of it." He stepped closer to Ingo. "Why didn't you set him straight?" Ingo huffed out a breath. "I didn't get a chance. He'd taken off for Manhattan, and by that time...well, Per was already promoted, so it hardly seemed worth making a fuss." "I disagree. That was totally uncool for Per to take credit for your work. And my brother needs to know that." Lys was shocked to see an expression of pure anguish on Ingo's face. 196

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Ah, there's something I need to tell you, Oskar...," Ingo began. Kiana lifted Gabi into her arms. The girl was sagging with exhaustion. "Oskar, I think we need to get Gabi home for a nap." The Klaus boy nodded. "Ingo, can it wait? I gotta get my girls home to rest." Lys was touched by the way Oskar wrapped his arm around Kiana and Gabi. So protectively. The three of them had obviously formed a strong attachment. And the way he gazed at Kiana....well, she could tell the youngest Klaus boy was in love. Ingo nodded his head, looking resigned. "Of course. We'll talk later." A rapping at the window had all of them looking outside. A snowman with a lop-sided rocky smile was waving a twig. "Jesus H. Canola. Did Mr. Frosty follow us all the way here?" Oskar asked incredulously. Boris chuckled. "Who the hell is Mr. Frosty?" Oskar rolled his eyes. "Never mind. I'm going to pop the girls into the back seat of the sleigh under a blanket so no one sees them. Mr. Frosty is not hitching a ride." Lys and Ingo said their good-byes as Boris and the others left the cottage. Ingo collapsed back to the sofa and groaned. "Oh, Ingo, are you all right?" She knelt before him and cupped his face. "I'm going to call the healer straight away. You're suffering." Ingo grasped her hands in his. "Oh, I'm suffering all right, but not because of my injuries. I did something...awful." He 197

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

swallowed nervously. "I'm afraid to admit it to you. You'll probably kick me out of your house. Never want to see me again." She frowned. "Don't be ridiculous, Ingo. What have you done? Tell me." He stared out the window and shook his head. "I've kast a spell on Oskar Klaus. It's called Zottig Herz. To break his heart." She gasped. "Why, Ingo? Why would you do such a thing?" "It's a long story." He blushed and turned his face away. "I...well, never mind. Suffice it to say, I was an idiot. And now poor Oskar is going to get his heartbroken by that Suddie. And I'm to blame." He hung his head in shame. There's more to this story than he's telling me. Poor Ingo, he looks so...broken. Lys stroked his face. "Don't worry. I saw the way Kiana was looking at Oskar. She's in love with him. Why would she break his heart?" "It's the spell. She'll break his heart all right." "Can't you fix it? Reverse the spell?" He nodded. "Tonight at midnight I'm going to try the reversal spell. I hope to God it works." He paused and searched her face. "You're not disgusted with me?" Lys smiled and squeezed his hand. "Honestly, I am a bit surprised. It's not like you to do such a thing. But it's obvious you're torn up about it." She pulled his gnarled hand to her lips and kissed it gently. "You're a good man, Ingo. We all make mistakes sometimes." 198

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

He breathed a huge sigh of relief. "You've got the sweetest heart, Lys Bauer. I don't deserve your kindness." His eyes filled with tears, and Lys felt like weeping herself. She climbed onto the sofa and slid her arm around Ingo's waist. He wrapped his arms tightly around her and she rested her head against his shoulder. His scratchy voice rumbled in her ear. "One way or another, I've got to clear things up today. I have to find Wiebe and stop him from causing further mischief. And I have to try and save Oskar from a broken heart." He sighed and rubbed his cheek along the top of her head. "I'm glad to be here with you, Lys Bauer. You give me hope that things will be okay." She smiled to herself and tightened her hold on him. "Have faith, Ingo. We'll figure this out together, I promise." [Back to Table of Contents]

199

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Chapter Fifteen Oskar approached his cottage, rubbing a weary hand over his face. It was hours past his meeting with Ingo, and after searching unsuccessfully for Wiebe, he was just now returning home. He nodded to the elves standing watch at the front door. "Any trouble this evening?" Bruno shook his head. "Nope. Quiet here, O. How'd the search go for Wiebe?" Dirk flipped the long tail of his beard over one shoulder. "Did you find the son of a bitch? Hope you let 'em have it." Oskar sighed and shook his head. "Didn't find him. We'll search some more in the morning. Thanks guys, for keeping an eye out here. I was worried Wiebe might decide to fry my house." And everyone inside. "No prob, Boss. We'll see you tomorrow. Let us know if you need us again." The two elves ambled off. The pane of stained glass on the front of his door swirled a greeting to him. Normally the snowflake-shaped pieces of glass shimmered in blues and greens, but whenever he entered the house, they exploded into a sunburst of gold and amber. All of the Klaus residences in Glasdorf were protected by Light Magik warding spells. If Wiebe ever attempted to disrupt his cottage, the glass would issue a warning. He stepped into the foyer and threw his coat onto a bench. Gabi was safely ensconced in his father's place for the night. His mom had invited her for a "slumber party" so she could 200

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

get to know the young girl and determine the best family for placement. Even though he knew it was for the best, the idea of Gabi starting over with a new family left him disconcerted. Kiana wasn't too happy with those arrangements, either. He'd left her reluctantly at his cottage with strict instructions to keep a low profile and pilfer his library until he got home. He didn't want anyone to know she was there, especially Wiebe. The rogue elf was unpredictable, and Oskar had an uneasy feeling he'd stop at nothing to hurt the Klaus family and those close to them. "Oskar? Are you back?" She peeked around the door to the foyer and her face lit up when she saw him. "Thank God, you're all right!" She raced around the corner and flew into his arms. He shut his eyes in bliss as she plastered herself against his weary body and clung to him, nuzzling his neck. What an amazing welcome home. I could totally get used to this.... Kiana pulled back and searched his face. "Did you find him? Did anyone get hurt? Any word from your mom about Gabi?" She nibbled on her lip nervously. "Is Gabi okay? Did they find a family for her....?" Oskar tightened his arms around her waist. "Slow down, Nelly. I guess you've been going out of your head waiting here for the last couple of hours." He leaned forward and kissed her tempting mouth, trying to distract her. Unfortunately, he ended up distracting himself, and the two of them continued to kiss for several minutes before he remembered her questions. 201

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

He cleared his throat. "To answer your questions....no, we did not find Wiebe. We'll have to organize another search tomorrow. I just checked in with my mom before I got home and she said Gabi's having a great time. They're playing games in front of the fire. Scrabble's her favorite." Kiana blinked and looked down at the floor. He tilted her chin up with his hand. "Gabi took the phone into the bathroom to tell me she misses you. She knows she can't let my parents know you're here and she's being extra careful not to say anything." "Sorry, I'm just worried about her." She rubbed her misty eyes. "Until Wiebe is caught, it makes me nervous that she's out of my sight. Dumb, huh?" "No, not dumb at all. I was worried about you every second I was gone today, even with Bruno and Dirk here watching the cottage." He rubbed her back. Kiana sighed. "It was really tough for me listening to Gabi's story today. I hate hearing about how Wiebe neglected her and hurt her..." A tear dripped down her cheek. "It brings back a lot of awful memories for me. I don't want her to suffer any more..." Oskar pulled Kiana down onto the bench and wrapped his arms around her. "Tell me what happened, Ki. Tell me about Hawaii. You said you have siblings. Did they help you out?" She shook her head. "I have three older brothers. Mak'alohi owns a surf shop. Hoku cooks at one of those fish shacks on the beach. And Wainani is a fisherman. They're a lot older than I am." 202

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

He nodded. "So, you had to deal with older brothers, too. I know what it's like to be the youngest in the family and have older brothers breathing down your neck. Did they drive you crazy while you were growing up?" He brushed a strand of hair from her face. "No, not really. I'm a lot younger than them, so they were pretty much off on their own by the time I showed up. Busy with their own lives...." "Too busy to check up on their little sister?" He tried to keep the anger out of his voice, but he kept picturing Kiana fighting for the banana, and thought it would have been nice if her brothers had checked in on her once in a while. "To tell you the truth, I think I made them uncomfortable. They didn't want to deal with me. Hoku was stoned most of the time, Mak was busy with his place, and Wain could barely take care of himself, let alone a little sister." Oskar gazed into Kiana's beautiful eyes, shocked by the hurt he saw there. "And how about your parents, Ki? Where the hell were they when you were little?" She touched his chin gently, dragging her fingers across the stubble. "You're mad at them. I can hear it in your voice." "Tell me. I want to hear it from you." He ran his hand soothingly up and down her back. "They were like a couple of kids. Looking for a tropical paradise in Oahu. Drugs, surfing, sex, living on the beach. Seems like fun and games until you start having babies, and suddenly there are kids depending on you." She took a ragged breath and continued. "My mom and dad were just too far gone to take care of us. Two Haole stoners with dread 203

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

locks, passed out on the beach. The kids were just a nuisance." She turned to him. "I learned how to take care of myself. I knew how to scavenge for food or do odd jobs for scraps. As I got older, I became obsessed with reading." She smiled at him sheepishly. "I sort of lived at our little public library, dreaming of alternate realities. I spent a lot of time surfing, too. It kept me sane, kept me focused on something I could control." Oskar frowned. "I can't believe no one looked out for you. Social services should have been called." She sighed. "My parents kept moving. We'd hang out at one beach for a while, then hop to another one. Sometimes, a shop owner or tourist would try to help out. Trish's family took me in whenever they were on the island. They have a vacation house there." "Thank God for Trish. She's a good friend, isn't she?" Kiana smiled. "She's the best. Trish and Mr. Brockman are more family to me than my own blood brothers and parents will ever be." "How'd you end up in Manhattan anyway? It seems a million miles away from your life in Hawaii." He was curious to see if she'd admit to having her heart broken by the asshole surfer. "There was a part of me yearning so fiercely for a stable family, a home and a husband, children." She swallowed and stared out the window. "I thought...well, I had foolish fantasies about finding those things with someone who wasn't right for me." She shook her head. "Trish decided to go to 204

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

New York for grad school, and I decided to join her. I wanted to study library science and work on the mainland. She generously offered me a place to stay while I enrolled in school." Oskar leaned forward and kissed Kiana gently. "You are an amazing person, Kiana. Gabi is lucky you found her. I wish..." He stopped suddenly, afraid his voice would crack if he continued. "What? You wish what?" He shot her a bittersweet smile. "I wish I could give you the childhood you deserved. I feel so blessed to have my brothers, my parents, even the elves here in Glasdorf..." He rested his forehead against hers. "I know this place must seem crazy to you, but I've always felt safe here. It makes me sick to think of you fending for yourself as a child. Literally, sick. I'd like to strangle your parents and your brothers. They should have looked out for you." "It's okay, Oskar. It's all in the past. I'm happy now. I have good friends and a job I love. Security, finally." She rested her head against his shoulder and sighed. "You feel safe here with me, right?" He held his breath for a moment, praying he'd finally earned her trust. She glanced up into his face and smiled. "Of course. Don't look so worried. I...I love being with you. You are an unexpected treasure, just like the books hidden in the back of Brockman's." He pulled her tightly against him and kissed her neck. "That's good to hear. I'm glad." 205

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Mr. Brockman and Trish aren't the only ones looking out for you, Moon Goddess. Whether you like it or not, Santa's youngest son is falling for you. And I'll never let you down. Oskar bit back a yawn, feeling the effects of his hours-long search in the freezing cold. Kiana frowned. "You must be exhausted. Do you want me to fix us some dinner?" "Actually, I'm chilled to the bone. Let me jump in a hot shower and then we'll grab something to eat." She pulled back and looked at him shyly. "Would you....would you....like some company in the shower?" His hand froze on her back. "Are you kidding? Don't tease me like that..." She reached up and stroked his lips with a gentle touch. "I'm not kidding," she whispered. "I...I need you tonight." He gazed intently into her aquamarine eyes. He didn't see any doubts. She looked emotional, somewhat vulnerable, but also strong and self-assured. And sexy as hell. She wanted him, and he'd be damned if he'd disappoint her. He'd been longing to touch her since that first meeting at Gregor's party, and now the opportunity was finally here. All he could think about was pleasuring her until she melted, filling her up with joy and contentment. He wanted to erase every unhappy memory from her past, and replace it with magik. "I need you, too. Come on." He stood and picked her up in his arms, heading toward the bedroom. 206

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

She buried her face against his neck and inhaled. "You smell so good. Natural, earthy...like an evergreen forest." Her mouth moved over his skin, nibbling, licking, arousing him instantly. Just as he got to the bathroom, he felt her suck hard on his neck. He moaned and leaned against the door frame for support. "What are you doing, sweetheart?" "Turn-about's fair play. You gave me a love bite, and now you have one, too," she said with a saucy tone. He stared down at her flushed face and smiled....a wicked, knowing smile that made her eyes widen in response. He set her down and crossed to the shower stall to turn on the water. It didn't take long for the room to fill with steam. He turned back and raised an eyebrow. "No more hiding. No more fake glasses, no more librarian hair..." He reached behind her head to yank the barrette out of her bun, and a sheet of silken chestnut hair tumbled down her back. She gasped as Oskar roughly grabbed a handful and tugged her into his arms. "I've been wanting to do that since the night I met you. You were driving me crazy, you know that?" She smiled. "You were driving me crazy. I couldn't figure out if you were a punk or an intellectual...or just plain sexy." She ran her hands over his chest and sighed. "Snowboarding is obviously good exercise." He chuckled. "Maybe I'm all three. You, however, need to lose the librarian garb." He licked his lips and started to tug off her clothes. "I can't wait to see you, touch your perfect skin." 207

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Suddenly, it became a frenzy of flinging clothes flying all over the bathroom. Ripping shirts, shredding pants, boots kicked off, socks sailing across the tiles. When the whirlwind was over, they faced each other, breathing hard. She was beyond beautiful, even more than he could have imagined. A toned, curvaceous body...long, shapely legs...soft, creamy skin...and lush breasts topped with aroused pink nipples he couldn't wait to taste. He swallowed and reached out a shaky hand to stroke the curve of her hip. "God, look at you," he croaked. "Look at you," she answered in a hushed voice as her hands reverently caressed his chest, dancing over his collection of tattoos. "These designs are beautiful. What's this one?" She touched his ivy band. "Our Klaus family special. It's holly and ivy with a "K" in the middle. All of my brothers have one." He was surprised to see tears in her eyes. "What's wrong, Ki?" She shook her head. "Nothing. It's just....I guess I'm a little bit nervous. It's been such a long time and you're so incredible." He held back a groan as her sweet hands found his erection, stroking it until he was on fire. "Come here." He pulled her into the misty shower stall and they both sighed with pleasure as the steaming water cascaded over their bodies. Wet, slick skin rubbed enticingly against him, igniting every cell in his body. Finally free of her armor, Kiana was a fantasy come true. He grabbed her face and devoured her mouth, nipping and licking at her sexy lips. He was vaguely aware of her hands exploring him everywhere...trailing down 208

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

his back, over his butt, back to his shaft which already felt close to an imminent explosion. Panting heavily, he spun her around to press her against the wall. He extended her slender arms over her head and held them in place with one hand. The other started a leisurely investigation of her back, which arched in invitation. Her ass was divine—curvy, tight, sweet as hell. And just above her tailbone was the little mermaid he'd been dreaming about. Wisps of chestnut hair curled tantalizing around its pretty face. Sea shells covered a voluptuous chest, and a turquoise tail glittered flirtatiously. It was Kiana! He laughed and let his hand trail down the sexy curve of her back. Then smack!—he gave her a spank on her tempting arse. She gasped and peeked over her shoulder. "What was that for?" He held her firmly in place and spanked her again. "That's for the bun in your hair and the fake glasses." Spank! Kiana giggled. "That's for the hideous gray suit." She wriggled her butt in anticipation. "Anything else?" she inquired in an unusually husky voice. "Yeah..." Spank! "That's for lying to me about your tattoo." She stilled and whispered, "Oh...I forgot about that." He rubbed the rosy skin on her ass. "Uh huh. Anything else I should know about you? Hidden piercings?" She laughed. "Nope. No piercings. Trish wants me to pierce my belly button, but I'm holding out." She pulled her hands free of his clasp and reached back to grasp his hips, 209

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

pulling him closer to her body. "Um...do you like the mermaid, Bad Boy? She likes your snowflakes." Oskar's breath was ragged now. He pressed the length of his body against Kiana's back. His hair-dusted skin, covered with tattoos, contrasted with her pale, smooth flesh. "My tats are digging your mermaid, sweetheart." One hand reached around her to cup the fullness of her breasts and tease her nipples. The other hand grazed the soft hair between her thighs and slipped inside her creamy folds, searching for treasure. She shuddered and moaned. "Like that, do you?" She nodded her head and whimpered. "Oh my God, please don't stop, Oskar. Don't stop..." Her hips were undulating against him. Her center was creamy and hot, working against his questing fingers. "I need to be inside you." He spun her around and was completely undone by the sensual look in her eyes. Kiana looked like a sea nymph, with water running down every inch of her skin, her hair slicked back, her tempting body aroused almost to orgasm. "Birth control?" he whispered hoarsely, ready to jump from the shower and search for condoms. Kiana shook her head, "I'm protected. It's okay." She pulled him closer to her and licked her lips. Oskar sighed with relief. He lifted one of her long, sexy legs to hook around his thigh, and positioned himself at her entrance. She tilted her hips and the head of his sex slipped inside. Slowly, he worked himself deeper, until he was completely immersed within her body. I'm home. 210

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

This was where he belonged. Inside of her. She was hot, tight, welcoming. Steam swirled around them in the shower, the sound of waves rushed inside his ears, the scent of tropical flowers filled the misty air. They both watched in fascination as his shaft disappeared into her body. It was the sexiest thing he'd ever witnessed. Kiana moaned, tightening her muscles around him. "I can't believe how good you feel," she whispered. She wrapped her arms around his neck and pushed herself forward. "Please, please....move....Oskar...." She was almost incoherent with need, and he was too damned close to ignore her wishes. His fingers teased her sweet bud while he rocked against her, plunging deeper and deeper. She pushed herself up with each thrust of his hips, grinding against him. Her nails dug into his back and her mouth bit his neck, throwing him into a tailspin of pleasure and pain. His body was working on autopilot now, slapping happily against her, pushing her to fulfillment. Her tongue snuck into his mouth and he sucked on it as his release came close to the boiling point, insistent and raging. As soon as he felt her tighten around him, he let himself go. She shouted his name over and over again, writhing against him like an ancient goddess, offering herself for his pleasure. He pumped one last time and his shaft pulsed with a release so intense, he could barely stay upright. Closing his eyes in utter contentment, his body trembled as he continued to stroke her skin. 211

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

When his eyes finally opened, he blinked in astonishment. Fragile white petals and crystalline snowflakes rained down upon them from the ceiling. Sparkling sternschnuppen danced around the shower, singing and dancing, twirling around their bodies. Kiana gasped and turned her face upward. Snowflakes melted on her cheeks, petals dusted her hair. She tightened her hold around his neck and laughed. "Oskar, what's happening?" The blinking lights buzzed along her arms, jumped onto his shoulders and tumbled down to his tattoos, tickling him mercilessly. He laughed and shook his head, spraying petals all over the shower. "I have no clue, but these petals remind me of you. You always smell like some gorgeous, exotic flower." She giggled and blinked as more petals and snowflakes fell around them. "The snowflakes remind me of you, Mr. Sexy Snowboarding Hunk." She smiled shyly and rubbed her face across his wet chest. She kissed one of his nipples and he clenched his teeth. "Has this ever happened to you before?" One firefly rested on the tip of her nose, and he kissed it off. He barked out a laugh. "What? You mean flowers and snow and sternschnuppen in the shower? Nope. I can honestly say this is a first for me. How about you?" She shot him a glorious smile that left him breathless. "Nope. First time for me, too." She leaned forward and kissed his chin. "This is the most wonderful moment of my life, Oskar. Thank you," she added, softly. He'd always wondered what it would feel like to be so possessive of a woman that you'd want to mark her as your 212

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

own. Now he knew. He was glad he'd filled her with a part of himself, branded her with his scent. "You are my fantasy come true, Kiana Grant. You feel like heaven." He rained kisses all over her face, whispering how beautiful she was, how good she felt, how much he loved being inside her. They couldn't stop touching each other or whispering in the shower. Eventually, the petals and snowflakes stopped falling, the sternschnuppen fizzled out, and the water turned cool. He dried her off with a soft, fluffy towel, wrapped her in his bathrobe and ordered pizza from Klaus Kuche. They spent the rest of the night nibbling on pizza in bed, nibbling on each other, and finally falling asleep in each other's arms. Just as he drifted off, he gazed at Kiana bathed in moonlight from his bedroom window and smiled. I've fallen in love with a Moon Goddess. [Back to Table of Contents]

213

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Chapter Sixteen Sunlight streamed into Oskar's bedroom and warmed Kiana as she snuggled under his thick comforter. She stretched like a contented feline, relishing the sensitivity of her well-loved body. What an amazing night. She had no idea love-making could be so wonderful. With Tom, it was always a race to the finish line...his finish line. He talked a big game about what an incredible lover he was, but she realized now that Tom was just a self-absorbed jerk. She'd been so desperate for an escape from her unhappy life that she'd tried to make him into something he wasn't, and ignored all the warning signs that he was truly selfish. Oskar was the polar opposite. He'd spent the whole night worshipping her body. He was gentle and considerate and totally focused on her pleasure. He showered her with compliments and made her feel like the most beautiful and desirable woman in the world. She trusted him. It felt good to finally open up about her past in Hawaii. He was so understanding, so angry on her behalf, so protective and loyal. She'd made a plan to guard her heart, and instead had fallen hopelessly in love with Oskar Klaus. The thought didn't make her afraid, even after the nightmare with Tom and his pregnant hussy, who'd destroyed her dreams in Oahu. She'd hidden her heart away for six long 214

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

years, and now she would offer it to Oskar and pray it was safe and secure in his keeping. He was hardly the superficial punk she'd originally pegged him for at Gregor's party. In fact, her dreams last night had been quite illuminating. She'd witnessed snippets of his childhood, which she was convinced were actual events— Oskar trying desperately to keep up with his older brothers, competing with them, fighting with them, idolizing them. After realizing his cooking talent, math skills, compassionate nature and wood-working abilities would never measure up to his sibs, he'd finally found a way to stand out. He became the goofy younger brother, the jokester, the risk-taker of the family. Her dreams were a jumble of scenes from his childhood...Oskar joy-riding in his father's sleigh while his brothers laughed uproariously. Flying off a snowboard jump three-stories high and breaking his leg. Curled up in a comfy chair with a stack of books, reading about heroes and pirates and knights. Taking the fall for his brothers who'd set up an army barracks in the gingerbread room, knowing full well the Council would punish him without mercy. He was always in trouble. Finally, agreeing to take charge of the elves who were out of control and needed a firm hand to keep them in line. While his brothers pursued their dreams, Oskar buckled down to keep Glasdorf an efficient work place. Kiana had an enormous amount of respect for him. Hiding behind a spiky green hairdo and Dr. Seuss hat was a man of immense integrity and dedication. 215

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

She could hear him whistling in the kitchen and smell the delicious aroma of bacon and frying eggs. Maybe her Bad Boy was going to surprise her with breakfast in bed. In the meantime, she wanted to check in with Trish and Mr. Brockman to make sure they weren't worried about her. She borrowed Oskar's cell phone from his dresser and called Brockman's Bookstore. "Hello? Brockman's Books...." "Hello! Mr. Brockman! It's Kiana Grant." There was a pause on the line. "Kiana, you're calling from very far away, aren't you?" "Um, actually, yes. How do you know that, Mr. B? I just wanted to let you know I'm all right and having a nice vacation." Mr. Brockman grumbled on the phone. "Still hanging out with that Klaus boy, aren't you?" She laughed. "Oskar and I have been spending a lot of time together. He's....well, he's wonderful." "I could tell right away you two were well suited for each other. Your auras were glowing as bright as a meteor shower." He cleared his throat. "You deserve this happiness, Kiana. After everything you've been through, I am delighted you've found a man who makes you happy." She blinked back tears. "Thank you, Mr. B. That's such a nice thing to say. You're the best." "I'm getting some conflicting feelings about you, dear. Good and bad. You're not in any danger, are you?" Hmm. That's an odd thing to say. "Please don't worry. Oskar is taking good care of me." 216

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Be careful, child. I'm sensing some malevolent forces at work where you are. Things best left alone, but evidently causing mischief for the Klaus family." Kiana shook her head in bewilderment. "How do you know these things, Mr. Brockman? What are you talking about?" "It's hard to explain, young lady. Just be careful. And please tell Alena I said hello. It's been so many years...." "Are you talking about Mrs. Klaus? You know her?" There was a chuckle on the other end of the line. "Yes, indeed. She's a lovely, lovely woman. I sure hope that bear of a husband of hers appreciates his good luck. You tell her I sent greetings. And please, all of you be careful." The line clicked off suddenly. Okay, that was another weird conversation with Mr. Brockman. I can't believe he knows Mrs. Klaus. And his warnings are making me nervous. Kiana tried to call Trish, but she wasn't home, so she left a message. "Hey, baby, got a big appetite?" Oskar appeared in the doorway with an old-fashioned chef's hat and an apron that said Please Kiss The Cook. In his arms was a huge tray covered with food. "I'm no master chef like Nicholas, but I can still whip up a pretty mean bacon and eggs." She laughed. "I am famished. It smells great. Thank you for making breakfast. That was so sweet." He set the tray down on his dresser and leaned over to kiss her. "Thanks for the best night of my life." His emerald eyes turned smoky. She reached up to stroke the stubble on his chin. "I like your whiskers," she said softly. "They're sexy." 217

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

He growled and lowered himself on top of her, rubbing his rough beard along her cheek. "So glad you think it's sexy...." His ringing cell phone interrupted the moment, and he cursed under his breath. "I gotta remember to turn that damned thing off...." He snatched it from the dresser and flipped it open. "What!? Oh, yeah. We'll be there in a few. Just grabbing a quick bite to eat. Uh, don't tell my folks about Kiana, Boris. I'll introduce her when we get there. Yeah, thanks." He turned to her and smiled. "The meeting at my dad's place is going to start soon. We gotta eat and run. Sorry." He caressed her face. "I was sort of hoping we could fit in some more lovin', too...." She tapped his chin. "First we need to find Wiebe. And I want to make sure Gabi's okay, too." She paused and searched Oskar's face. "What's going to happen when your parents find out you have a Suddie at your place? I don't want to get you into any trouble. That's the last thing you need." "Don't worry. You're important to me, Kiana. I want my parents to know that. And my brothers. Everyone. I..." He fidgeted in the bed, looking somewhat uncomfortable. "I want you to be a part of my life. I hope you want the same thing." She threw her arms around his neck. "I want the same thing." Could Oskar be falling in love with me, too? I sure hope so.... He sighed with relief. "Thank God for that. Now let's chow down and get over to my dad's place. I want this whole thing 218

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

with Wiebe taken care of so I can concentrate on more important things. Namely, you." She smiled and kissed his dimple. "Okay, Bad Boy, where's the bacon?" Oskar laughed and grabbed the tray. Kiana's stomach felt a little bit unsettled. In a couple of minutes, she'd be meeting Santa Claus and his wife. After a scrumptious breakfast in bed and a quick shower and change, they hustled over to the Weihnachtsmann's house. She'd been touched by the clothes he'd brought home for her. Comfortable blue jeans and a soft ribbed sweater, slightly fitted to show off her figure, but not so much that she felt self-conscious. He'd given her a lecture about "no more librarian duds" and insisted she wear her hair down. Oskar said there was no reason to hide her beauty with fake glasses and ill-fitting clothes. And she had to admit it felt good to wear the flattering outfit. She tried to ignore the butterflies in her stomach as his sleigh pulled up to the courtyard in front of Santa's castle. Once again she was astonished by the magical feeling the structure emitted. Sternschnuppen blinked on and off like holiday beacons, and a fresh dusting of snow brought out a fairy-tale quality to the surroundings. "What is it about this place that makes it so....so...incredible?" Oskar laughed. "It really is something, isn't it? Nicholas' wife was amazed the first time she saw it, too. I guess we all take it for granted." "There's something really special about it. Gazing at it makes me feel hopeful, excited even. Why is that?" 219

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"It's the Christmas spirit. This castle embodies it, all year long." She blinked up at the castle, awed by the wonderful feeling. Christmas spirit wasn't something she experienced growing up. Her parents hardly remembered the holiday, and if they did there certainly was never a tree or any presents. She wondered what it must be like to celebrate in this enchanted setting. She smiled to herself, imagining Oskar and his brothers gathered around a tree, ripping open their gifts and munching on candy canes. "What's so funny? You're smiling." Oskar brushed her cheek softly. "Oh, nothing. I was just imagining you and your brothers on Christmas morning. It must be very festive here." She stared down at her lap for a moment. "We didn't have a lot of Christmas spirit in Oahu when I was growing up. I was always jealous of Trish's family when I heard about their celebrations." She glanced at Oskar who was scowling. "Damn it...." He shook his head and grabbed her face in his hands. "Your parents couldn't pull it together for Christmas? God Almighty. I swear to you, Ki, this year I'm giving you a holiday you'll never forget. Tree-trimming, gingerbread-baking, eggnog-sipping, the whole enchilada." She giggled and kissed him. "It's a deal. I definitely want to experience a Klaus-inspired Christmas." The front door of the castle started flapping open and shut. "I'm coming! I'm coming! Sheesh. Someone's a little antsy this morning," Oskar said. He grabbed her hand and pulled 220

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

her out of the sleigh. As they approached the door, music began to play and luminaria lit up on the walkway. "Oskar," she whispered. "What's going on?" "We're being officially greeted by the Weihnachtsmann's house. She knows you're new and she's showing off," he said with a wink. He rapped a brass knocker on the front door, and it was opened almost immediately. A three foot tall elf dressed in a green velvet jumper peered at them through the thickest glasses Kiana had ever seen. "Hey Wilma. Long time no see." Oskar leaned down to kiss the old woman on her cheek. She raked her eyes over Kiana several times and tsked. "Hmm. Your parents didn't tell me you were bringing home a Suddie today. What's this all about?" She planted her hand on one hip and raised her eyebrows at Oskar. "That's because they didn't know. Kiana Grant, this is Wilma, my parents' housekeeper. She's the real magik in this house." Wilma laughed and waved a hand at Oskar. "Flattery will get you everywhere, you charmer. It's nice to meet you Kiana Grant. Well, good luck in there. Things are a little bit harried." Kiana could hear the sound of raised voices coming from a room down the hallway. "Come on, sweetheart." Oskar tucked her hand under his arm and led her to the great room. Kiana's first impression was that the Christmas spirit was blazing inside the castle, too. A stunning tree reached to the top of the vaulted ceiling, covered with spun glass glittering in 221

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

the lights. An enormous fireplace was lit on one side of the room, where countless stockings dangled from the mantel. Everywhere she looked was some sort of Christmas decoration....bowls of peppermint candies, Nutcracker collections, multi-colored poinsettias, and Santa-inspired knick knacks of all shapes and sizes. She also realized that the pow wow was already well underway. Packs of elves were scattered around the room, yelling, shaking their heads, arguing in earnest. Some wore work clothes, others had long silken robes. She recognized all of Oskar's brothers, deep in conversation, and saw an older looking couple standing to one side of the room. Both had silvery colored hair, but neither looked geriatric. In fact, the man looked fit as a fiddle, buff even. He sported a welltrimmed goatee and was extremely handsome. His petite companion was adorable, with a pixie hair cut and bohemian clothes. She looked vibrant and energetic. A sudden hush fell over the room and a myriad of eyes turned to stare at Kiana and Oskar. She gripped his hand tightly, uncomfortable being the center of attention. He chuckled and cleared his throat. "Well, that's a good way to get everyone settled down." Gregor shook his head. "What in God's name is Kiana doing here, Oskar? Have you lost your mind?" An ancient elf pointed at her with a shaky hand. "I don't recall being summoned about this. The Council has not granted permission for anyone to visit Glasdorf. Why—" The elderly woman clapped her hands together. "All right, everyone. This is not a very warm greeting for Oskar's guest." 222

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Her eyes twinkled merrily as she approached Kiana and Oskar, reaching out her arms for a hug. "Oskar, who is your lovely companion?" Kiana found herself embraced by the woman, who patted her back affectionately. "Mom, this is Kiana Grant. Kiana, this is my mom, Alena Klaus." "It's very nice to meet you, Mrs. Klaus," Kiana said, shocked that the vivacious woman was actually Santa's wife. Alena's eyes filled with tears. "Oh, Oskar, she is just beautiful." Sven shook his head. "Holy hellfire. Another one bites the dust." Wolfie laughed. "I don't believe it. Looks like the player finally got played. And by a librarian no less." "What's this about a librarian?" Another elf shuffled over to them. "I'm confused. Who exactly is a librarian?" The elves started whispering to each other. "I didn't know Oskar had a girlfriend. She's hot." "First Nicholas, now Oskar. Maybe all the brothers will be paired up by the end of the year. That would be something now, wouldn't it?" "Did someone say something about a pear?" "Not a pear, you idiot, a berry. A berry." "That makes no sense. I don't get it." "Maybe Nicholas and Lucy are going to cook something with some fruit, like a blueberry pie or something like that." "Hell, I hope so. I love blueberry pie." 223

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Hello. I think we met briefly at Gregor's party. I'm Lucy Klaus, Nicholas' wife." The gorgeous red-head held out her hand. "I'm so glad you're here. It's tough being the only outsider in Glasdorf." Kiana smiled. "Actually, you look like you fit right in." Nicholas slid his arm around Lucy's waist. "She sure does. We got married on Boxing Day, and she's already part of the gang." The eldest Klaus brother stared adoringly into his new wife's eyes. Kiana felt a quick flash of envy as she watched the two of them together. Lucy Klaus is a lucky woman. Her husband obviously worships her, and she's part of this wonderful family. Kiana snuck a glance at Oskar, who was staring at her intensely. He placed his arm around her shoulders and pulled her tightly to his side, sending a clear message to everyone. She leaned against his shoulder and sighed, grateful for his support. "Hey Kiana. Fancy seeing you here," Sven said. He raised an eyebrow at Oskar. "Like living on the edge, bro? The Council's gonna rip you a new one..." "Kiana!" Gabi raced across the room and threw herself into Kiana's arms. "I missed you," she whispered into her neck. "Oh, honeybee, I missed you, too." Kiana hugged her tightly. "You know Gabi?" asked Mrs. Klaus. "How is that possible?" An ancient elf hobbled over to Oskar and poked him with a walking stick. "You certainly have some chutzpah, Oskar Klaus! You're on probation. You can't just waltz in here with a 224

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Sudlander and expect us to ignore this brazen disrespect for our rules and regulations." Spittle flew from the elf's mouth. "Enough!" A roar from the elderly man silenced the room. He rubbed his forehead. "Alena, could you please get me an aspirin? For the love of God....It's just past breakfast and I'm already nursing a damned migraine." He sighed theatrically and frowned at Oskar. "What the hell is going on?" Oskar laughed and pounded his father on the back. "Dad, this is Kiana Grant. She sort of....uh....accidentally ended up in Glasdorf. It was not intentional. She found my sleigh on the roof of Gregor's apartment, panicked when she saw Boris, and jumped into the trunk. She woke up here, found Gabi and went way beyond the call of duty to keep her safe and secure, and then the girls found me. That's it in a nutshell." He paused and gazed into Kiana's eyes. "She's an amazing person." Kiana squeezed Oskar's hand in silent thanks. Her heart pounded as Santa inspected her from head to toe. He had a massive build, just like his sons. Impressive biceps bulged from a Swim Alcatraz T-shirt. His sparkling hazel eyes raked over her in assessment. He stroked his goatee and nodded his head. Alena rubbed her husband's arm soothingly. "Now, don't start stressing out, honey. How about a cup of green tea to help you relax?" "Wow." Kiana turned to Oskar. "Your parents are not at all what I was expecting," she whispered. Alena chuckled. "An old couple with big bellies and gray hair? I suppose some of our ancestors may have looked like 225

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

that, but we're having too much fun competing in triathlons and marathons to be old-timers just yet." "You should see all their trophies, Kiana," Wolfgang said, smiling at her stunned expression. "They're just a wee bit competitive." "That's true," Sven agreed. "They're in way better shape than I am." Santa leaned down and stared Kiana in the eyes, his expression grave. "Are you trustworthy, young lady?" She nodded her head, afraid to speak. "Can you keep a secret? A really big secret?" An elf with a mohawk piped in. "A super big secret!" "Yah," added another with a black leather jacket and a nose ring. "No Suddies can know about Glasdorf or we're toast!" One of the elves in the silver robes inspected her and waved a hand in front of her face. A strange wavy gel appeared around her body, blue in color. "She's good," he said in a rough voice. "Well done, Oskar. She's got a kind heart." The elf smiled at her and shuffled away. Kiana turned to Oskar in bewilderment, not sure what was happening. Suddenly, Santa swept her up into a bear hug with no warning whatsoever. One moment her feet were on the ground, and the next she was suspended in the air, being squeezed by Santa Claus himself. He finally set her back on the floor and she struggled to catch her breath. "Geez, dad, don't suffocate my girlfriend." Oskar pulled her back into his arms. "You okay?" 226

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

She nodded again. Mr. Klaus had a huge grin on his face, complete with a charming dimple. I guess Santa likes me! "Nice to meet you, Mr. Klaus. I can keep a secret. I would never tell anyone about Glasdorf, I swear. I didn't mean to cause any trouble. I just want to make sure Gabi is okay, and hopefully help you find Wiebe so he doesn't hurt anyone else." "Thank you so much for taking care of Gabi," Alena said with a concerned expression. "Nick and I are very upset that Wiebe was neglecting this beautiful little girl." She reached down to squeeze Gabi's hand. "Thank you, dear." An ancient elf ambled over to Kiana and bowed. "Any Sudlander who looks out for a troubled child is welcome here in Glasdorf." He paused and flipped a long braid over one shoulder. "Even though Oskar did not follow proper protocol, the Council appreciates your concern for young Gabi. Thank you very much, Miss Grant." He held out a gnarled hand to Kiana and she shook it, dumbfounded by his announcement. Santa cleared his throat. "Well, Oskar, I can see this young woman is very important to you." Oskar nodded and pulled Kiana tightly against him. "She is," he answered. Santa smiled and turned to Kiana. "Well then, I would like to welcome you to Glasdorf, Miss Grant. Unfortunately, I wish it were under better circumstances. Alena and I will make sure Gabi is taken care of. But I'd rather not involve you in this investigation. Wiebe's dangerous and I don't want you getting hurt." 227

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"I totally agree with that," Oskar added. "Boris, Ingo, any news I should know about?" Boris ambled over to Oskar, a half-smoked cigar dangling from his mouth. "Boris Kohl! There is no smoking in the Weihnachtsmann's house!" Mrs. Klaus held an ashtray under his face, and Boris spit out the cigar. He blushed and mumbled an apology under his breath. Ingo and Lys approached Oskar with their hands clasped. Ingo cleared his scratchy throat. "It's like Wiebe just disappeared. We can't find him anywhere. I think he's using Dark Magik to cloak himself." Master Eugen joined in their conversation. "I agree with Ingo. It appears that Wiebe has lifted some very old, very powerful spell books from the Bibliothek Magik. I thought they were protected, but unfortunately he has found a way to access these tomes. We must find him and neutralize his influence before he does irreparable harm to our village." Boris turned to Eugen. "Is there any way the Bandigers can find him using their magik? A way to uncloak him, so to speak?" Sven raised an eyebrow. "This is sounding suspiciously like a Star Trek episode." Santa frowned at Sven, silencing him. "Boris has a good point. What do you think, Master Eugen?" He shook his head. "It may be possible. I'm not sure." "I threw some magik darts at him when he ran from the Bibliothek. If I can get close enough to him, I think I can use them to paralyze him briefly," Ingo said. 228

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Brilliant, Ingo! Excellent strategy." Eugen patted his shoulder warmly. Lys shot Santa a worried look. "Wiebe almost killed Ingo once. I'd rather not give him another chance to finish the job." A sudden commotion in the hallway caught everyone's attention. They turned to find two panicked elves stumble into the great room. "Good God! What happened to the two of you?" Santa rushed forward to catch one of the elves before he fell on his face. His clothes were ripped, and bloody scratches covered his body. Oskar slipped an arm around his companion and helped him to sit on a sofa. "What happened, Kurt? You look like you've been through a war." He took a hand towel from his mother and wrapped it tightly around the elf's arm, where a bloody gash was oozing. "Wasn't war. It was Wiebe. The bastard conjured up some Teufelchen at Dag's Bar. We're under attack!" "What are Teufelchen?" Kiana asked Oskar. "Little devils." Oskar shook his head. "Have you seen the movie Gremlins?" "Uh huh," she answered. "You know the evil gremlins who rip apart that town and wreak havoc?" Kiana swallowed nervously. "Yeah, they're monsters." "Exactly," Ingo agreed. "Teufelchen are demons created with Dark Magik. They are evil and destructive..." "Maniacal..." added Kurt. 229

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Unpredictable," concluded Eugen. "Wiebe must be stopped!" Alena brought a pitcher of water over to the battered elves and began to wipe their grimy faces. Kiana poured some into glasses and offered it to them. They nodded their thanks and drank greedily. Oskar sighed. "Teufelchen make those gremlins from the movie look like a bunch of German choir boys. We gotta get to Dag's and take them down. Kurt, how many elves are in the bar right now?" "I'd say....maybe fifty? We were just starting a dart competition. The little devils popped up out of nowhere and started brawling. Josef and I escaped out the back door before they locked the place down. Dag's pissed." "Any sign of Wiebe? Was he there too?" Oskar asked. "Nope. Didn't actually see Wiebe. But one of the Teufelchen swaggered into the bar and announced that Wiebe had sent over a present for all of us. And then a bunch of little devils waltzed in and all hell broke loose." Santa put a comforting arm around Oskar's shoulders. "All right, son. What do you think we should do?" Oskar stood up and Kiana was shocked by the look on his face. He was in full warrior mode now. He looked furious and determined, his emerald eyes glittering fiercely. He turned to his brothers. "You guys ready to party?" "Hell, yeah. What do you want us to do?" Sven asked. Wolfie stepped forward. "It's time to clean house. Wiebe's stepped way over the line." 230

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Gregor and Nicholas nodded in agreement. "What do you think, O?" "I think we should break up into five groups, each headed up by a Klaus. We'll approach Dag's from different directions—north, south, east and west. And the last group can see if there's a way in from the roof. Take a posse of about twenty elves each." He turned to his father. "I'd like you to stay here and keep watch over the ladies. I don't like the fact that Wiebe isn't at Dag's right now. It's making me uneasy." Santa nodded. "I hear that. I'll keep a couple dozen elves with me here, and the Council. If anything happens, you let me know right away. Our healers will be ready." Eugen reached for Oskar and clutched his forearm. "Unfortunately, I'll have to stay behind as well, Oskar. I am not feeling too well today. Getting old is difficult, I'm afraid." He winced as he said the words. The master turned to Ingo. "You'll be the Bandiger in charge at Dag's today. Use your magik wisely, friend. I have every confidence in you." "Don't worry, Master Eugen. I won't let you down," Ingo said gravely. Kiana grabbed onto Oskar's arm as he started to head out of the great room. "Oskar...." He smiled at her and pulled her to him for a quick kiss. "Don't worry, Moon Goddess. You'll be safe here with my Dad." "I'm not worried about me! I'm worried about you." She ran a finger along his stubbly chin. "Please be careful," she whispered. He leaned down for a more leisurely kiss. 231

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"I promise. You take good care of Gab. We'll be back soon." Kiana watched as Lucy hugged Nicholas, and Lys leaned her teary face against Ingo's shoulder. Then, the five giant Klaus brothers took off like a pack of avenging angels, with a parade of shouting elves following close behind. Gabi clutched Kiana's hand tightly, her face pale and pinched. Just as the group exited the Weihnachtsmann's house, she heard Oskar say, "Let's get ready to rumble." And then they were gone. [Back to Table of Contents]

232

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Chapter Seventeen Oskar could hear the tinkle of breaking glass and screams coming from Dag's Bar. He crouched on the roof of the building and signaled to his brothers at each entrance on the ground level. Gangs of elves crowded around the building, ready to pummel the uninvited guests. They'd gathered tennis rackets, baseball bats, curling brooms, axes and other paraphernalia to battle the demons. Oskar raised his hand and whistled softly. A blood-curdling cry sounded from the elves and they began to smash the doors, desperate to gain entry and help their friends. An awful screeching sound erupted from within the bar. "What the hell is that?" Boris covered his pointy ears with his hands and grimaced. "The Teufelchen. They sound like demons from hell all right," Ingo answered. He turned to Oskar. "Once we're inside, what do you want us to do?" Oskar grabbed the handle of the roof door and pulled. A plume of dust escaped. "Spread out and try to push them back to Dag's office. If we can trap them in the back of the building, then I'm hoping you can use your magik to wipe them out." He looked at Ingo expectantly. "Do you have any idea how to do that, Bandiger?" Ingo shot him a wily smile. "Yah. I got an idea, all right." Oskar and the elves quietly made their way down the staircase to the storeroom at Dag's. A noxious smell hit them full force and their eyes watered. Oskar heard a scuffling, 233

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

then a door popped open and the raucous noise blasted them from the front of the building. As soon as the door swung shut, Boris released his breath. "Cripes, those little suckers stink to high hell. Dag's gonna have to wash this place down with a bucket of suds." "Boris, as soon as we get through the door, you head over toward the pool table. Hunker down there. Ingo, take your guys behind the bar. I assume you're going to kast a spell, right?" Ingo nodded. "Yeah, just give me a couple of minutes to fine tune it, and I'll string them up." Oskar turned to a couple of elves behind them. "If you see anyone in dire straights, jump in to help out right away. Don't be squeamish. The demons are wicked. Got it?" The elves nodded. "Okay, guys, let's go." Oskar pushed the door open and assessed the situation in a glance. Holy Mother. Dag's place was a mess. Tables were overturned, glassware crushed on the floor, and pools of yeasty-smelling beer dotted the ground. The Teufelchen cackled with glee as they hurled darts at the elves and raked them with their talons. Those were some butt-ugly little mothers. Black crusty scales covered their foul-smelling bodies. A reptilian tail, tipped with spiky barbs, swished from their posteriors. And their eyes were cat-shaped, beady and glowing red. Oskar rolled his eyes when he realized that Wiebe had dressed them all in lederhosen with green and red stockings. Each demon wore a Santa hat. 234

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Wiebe's got a sick sense of humor, eh?" Boris yelled as he felled a demon with his curling broom. The little devil screamed in agony as he dropped to the ground. "No kidding," Oskar replied just as another Teufelchen flung itself onto Ingo's back. It laughed viciously as it attempted to bite his pointy little ear. Oskar reached over, grabbed the stinky demon by its tail and whipped it across the room where it smashed into a wall, and slid to the floor in an unconscious heap. "Thanks, O!" Ingo shouted as he ran to the bar. Suddenly a roar went up from the elves. "Oskar's here! Yee haw!" His appearance seemed to reinvigorate the battle and several elves high fived him as they sauntered past, swatting at the devils with tennis rackets and a rolling pin. He noticed Loki and Hieronymus cornered behind the jukebox. Two demons had lit a chair leg on fire and were attempting to burn them out. Oskar grabbed a couple of baseballs from his pockets, wound up and released his fast pitch. Took out both demons, then slid across the floor, snatching a pitcher of beer on the way, and doused the flames. Loki whacked him hard on the back. "Good to see you, O. These bastards are nasty. We've been smacking 'em around, but it seems like more and more keep appearing. Hopefully you and your brothers can make a dent." One devil dropped from the ceiling in front of Loki and reached for his face with a razor-sharp talon. Loki leaned back and Hie hacked at him with his woodworking carving knife. The Teufelchen screamed and fell back. "Well done," said Loki. 235

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Thanks," responded Hie. "It's my high carbon steel blade from Sweden." "Nice," Loki nodded in response. Oskar picked the demon up by the scruff of his neck and flung him behind the juke box. "You two should head over to the bar and keep watch for Ingo while he conjures up his enchantment. He needs to focus on his spell-kasting right now, and not worry about defending himself against these little a-holes," Oskar said. "We hear you, O. We're on it!" With woodworking tools clasped in each hand, Loki and Hieronymus slashed their way across the room. They flew over the bar top and stationed themselves in front of Ingo while he concentrated on his spell. Oskar turned to find Sven struggling with three Teufelchen, who were hanging onto his poncho with their claws. "Get the hell off me!" Sven swung around trying to dislodge them, but they just laughed. Oskar jumped over a pile of elves and demons rolling on the floor, and grabbed the Teufelchen on Sven's back. He yanked his hair and the demon screeched, narrowing his eyes at Oskar. "Oh, look. It's the punk. So glad you joined the party." The foul-smelling devil smiled at him and Oskar punched him in the face. He dropped like a stone onto the floor. The remaining demons crawled up Sven's chest and started to choke him viciously. Oskar grabbed a scaly foot from each devil and threw them to the ground. The wrestling scuffle on the floor rolled right over them, and they joined into the fracas, temporarily forgetting about Sven. 236

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Sven raised an eyebrow and wiped an arm across his forehead. "Thanks for the help, bro. I'm gonna need a beer after this. Who knew fighting putrid demons was such hard work?" A banshee-like scream caught Oskar's attention. A Teufelchen flew from a tabletop with a jagged piece of glass grasped in his claw. He jumped onto Boris and tipped back his head, preparing to slice his neck. "No!" Oskar yelled, momentarily paralyzed by the sight in front of him. He watched helplessly as the demon's face erupted into a sick grin. Boris' eyes widened with fear as the glittering piece of glass waved in front of his face. Oskar could feel his heart pounding, fear coursing through his body. There was no way he would let Boris go down...he was his righthand man. He scrambled over the litter-covered ground, desperate to reach his friend. Just as the devil was about to strike, Oskar grabbed his claw and yanked it back. The incensed demon growled at him and plunged the shard into his arm. Oh, hell, that's gonna hurt. Stars danced before his eyes as blood rushed from the gash. He took a glass pitcher from the table next to him and smashed it over the demon's head. The Teufelchen fell in a heap at his feet. "Boss!" Boris whipped off his sweatshirt and wrapped it tightly around Oskar's arm to stop the bleeding. He swallowed and peered up into Oskar's face. "You just saved my life," he whispered hoarsely.

237

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Oskar shot his assistant a pained smile. "I already have you trained. Can't afford to start over again with another elf." Thank God Boris is all right. Boris refused to laugh. "You're hurt bad, O. You gotta get to a healer." Oskar tugged on the hoodie and grimaced. "Nice job with the tourniquet, Boris. I promise I'll see the healer after I'm done here. But first we gotta take care of these little devils." Boris nodded. "All right. Let's get to it, then." Oskar, his brothers, and the elves fought side-by-side, plowing through the room and swatting demons to the ground. Having the Klaus brothers join in the battle bolstered the attack against the Teufelchen, but Oskar realized his initial plan of corralling the devils into the back of the bar wasn't going to pan out. The elves were bloodied and exhausted, and the demons seemed to grow stronger with the violence. He whistled to catch Ingo's attention at the bar. "Getting close, Mr. Hertz?" A roundhouse kick took out a devil sneaking up on him, and he ducked just as one lunged toward his back. Ingo's head popped up from behind the bar. "Ready, O. This isn't going to work with them all so antsy. Any way to stun them for a second?" Oskar looked at the rows of bottles over the bar. "I got an idea. Hey guys, remember the week before Christmas when you decided to all do peppermint schnapps jello shots?" He shouted over the noise and heard grunts in response. "Yeah, still feeling that head ache!" "Those things were tasty." 238

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"My wife was pissed." "I'll bet the demons would love a drink," Oskar said. "They're hard-headed, but the bottles pack a wallop, as we all know." Dag smiled. "I like the way you think, young man." He vaulted over the counter-top and started grabbing bottles from the shelves, then hurling them to elves around the room. They spun through the bar like glass bombs. Elfin hands reached up to pluck them from the air, grasping them by the bottlenecks. Bam! Boris smashed a demon who was chewing on his ankle. The bottle cracked over his scaly head, exploded, and amber colored Jack Daniels sprayed around the room. The little devil stilled instantly. "Works like a charm, Boss." Soon the bar was filled with the sound of smashing glass and the scent of spirits. Demons screamed and fell to the floor, over the backs of chairs, draped inelegantly over the stained pool table. For one brief moment, the deafening noise stopped and the elves stooped to catch their breath. Shards of glass littered the ground. The Teufelchen shook their heads, only temporarily dazed. Oskar yelled, "Do it now, Ingo! Hurry!" A magical net drifted over the bar, as delicate as a spider web. Silvery and slippery, it floated over the tables until it covered the entire room. Without warning, it dropped onto the floor covering everyone. Oskar's hand pushed right through the net, which opened for him then sealed itself back up. He noticed it stuck to the demons like sticky flypaper. The whole web cinched at the top and a silver thread tied it off 239

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

like a sack. It flew up to the ceiling and suspended itself from Dag's deer antler chandelier. Every devil was caught, but the humans and elves were left standing on the floor. "Whoa. That was incredible," Wolfie stared at the ceiling in awe. "Well done, Ingo." Oskar nodded to the satisfied elf, who was getting back slaps from his friends. Nicholas stared at the sack of demons and shook his head in disbelief. "No matter how many times I see this crazy stuff, it still amazes me. The Bandigers are astounding." Ingo walked over to the Teufelchen and gazed up at the squirming devils. He uttered a few nonsensical words and the entire web and all of its inhabitants turned to black dust, which drifted slowly to the ground. A few elves cautiously approached the remains, poking the dust with their makeshift weapons. Loki kicked the pile, and one long talon tumbled out. "That's it?" he asked Ingo. "That's it," Ingo replied. "Believe it or not, those demons are nothing more than dust. It's the Dark Magik that forms them into something vile." "We did it!" All of the elves shouted and fist pumped into the air. They rushed Oskar and his brothers, hailing them for their help, shaking their hands. Everyone looked a bit worse for the wear, but the healers would quickly cure them. Oskar rubbed his chin thoughtfully as he gazed around the room. His arm was throbbing with pain, but he felt a huge sense of relief that there were no causalities after the skirmish. Aside from some bumps and bruises, his brothers 240

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

and the elves were okay. Unfortunately, he couldn't shake his unsettled feeling about Wiebe. It didn't make any sense that he wasn't here gloating over his accomplishment, taunting them with his creations. The weaselly little elf was up to something, but damned if he knew what it was. Gregor examined Oskar's arm. "What's this?" he asked, pointing to the bloody shirt. "One of the demons got lucky and stabbed me. It's nothing." "It doesn't look like nothing to me," added Nicholas. "You should see Hector right away and get that healed. It's still bleeding, O." Oskar nodded, staring down at his wound. "All right. I'll check in at Dad's and see the healer, too." He turned to Boris. "Let's get the elves rounded up and assess injuries, then start organizing a clean-up crew for Dag." Boris lit a cigar. "Got it covered." Ingo walked out the front door with Oskar. "I'll come with you to your father's place. I need to talk with Eugen." Oskar sighed. "Thanks, Ingo. You saved the day in there. Eugen would be proud." Ingo shook his head. "You're the one who saved the day, Oskar. The elves would follow you to hell and back. You must know that. They trust you with their lives." Oskar was stunned speechless. "Really? I always thought...well, they just see me as this big, irritating guy who tells them what to do." Ingo smiled. "They might grumble about it, but the truth is, they'd be lost without your guidance. You help to keep 241

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

them on the straight and narrow. They might not always show it, but they appreciate all the time and energy you devote to making their lives run smoothly." He clasped Oskar's wrist. "You're a good man, Oskar Klaus." Before Oskar could respond, an elf ran around the corner and smacked into him. "Whoa. Slow down, buddy. What's going on?" "We found Wiebe! We found him!" The elf leaned over trying to catch his breath. "Thank God. Where is he?" Oskar grabbed the elf by his shoulders, steadying him. "So sorry to tell you this, O. You're not gonna like it." Oskar and Ingo exchanged a worried glance. "Out with it! Tell me where he is!" Oskar shouted, a knot of anxiety gnawing at his stomach. The elf swallowed. "At your dad's place. He invaded the Weihnachtsmann's house." Ingo blanched. "Lys," he whispered. Oskar blew out a long, frustrated breath. "Hell. I was afraid you were going to say that. Let's go, Ingo." They climbed quickly into the sleigh and raced toward Santa's castle. Kiana sat on a couch with Lucy, Alena and Lys looking at honeymoon brochures. They were all nervous about the Teufelchen, so Mrs. Klaus suggested they try to keep their minds occupied on something else. Lucy spread the brochures on the coffee table. "First, we're starting out in Paris. Since I've never been anywhere except 242

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

New York State, Nicholas is treating me to a European honeymoon." "Well, technically, that's not entirely true. You've been to the North Pole," Mrs. Klaus answered cheekily. "Not too many people can say that, dear." Lucy smiled. "I guess you're right. But I'm still excited about seeing the Eiffel Tower. And riding a gondola in Venice. And tasting antipasti in Rome, and..." Alena patted her hand. "You and Nicholas will have a thrilling time." She turned to Kiana. "Do you enjoy traveling, too?" Kiana was distracted by Gabi, who was staring intently out the window, gazing at the snowflakes that were just starting to fall. "Um, I enjoy traveling around New England for weekend trips. That sort of thing." She turned back to Lucy. "Your honeymoon sounds wonderful." "Try not to be too nervous about Oskar and the other boys. They're a scrappy bunch, Kiana," Alena said reassuringly. Lucy nodded. "They'll be home in no time, I'm sure." Her eyes flickered to the windows, obviously hoping for a sign. As the women continued their conversation, Kiana stood up and walked over to Gabi. She put a protective arm around her frail shoulders. "What's up, sweet pea? You look so worried." Gabi shook her head, never once taking her eyes from the window. "He's out there, Kiana. I can feel it." Kiana searched outside for any hint of Wiebe, but all she saw were the guards Santa had posted. "We're safe here, 243

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

honey. Try not to worry." The tiny girl shivered. "How about we get a cup of hot cocoa?" Gabi looked forlornly at Kiana and nodded. "Okay. I just have a bad feeling, that's all." "Hot chocolate with some yummy whipped cream will perk you right up. Come on." Kiana took Gabi's hand and gave it a squeeze. "Alena, do you mind if Gabi and I make some hot chocolate?" Mrs. Klaus smiled. "Not at all, dear. I think that's a grand idea." "I'll help, too," Lys added. She hopped off the sofa and joined them as they headed into the kitchen. Lys assembled cookies on platters while Kiana heated hot chocolate on the stovetop. Gabi was glued to the picture window, anxiously peering outside. As Kiana lined up mugs on the counter, gusts of wind began to rattle the windows. Gabi glanced over her shoulder, shooting Kiana a nervous look. "Boy, it sounds like a big storm is coming." Kiana smiled reassuringly at Gabi, although she was also starting to feel uneasy. "It will be nice to snuggle up in front of the fire with our drinks." Lys leaned close to Kiana and whispered. "I wish we'd hear something from Oskar and Ingo. I'm so worried for them." She pushed back her hair with a trembling hand. "Ingo was still weak from Wiebe's attack. I don't think he should have gone to battle the Teufelchen." 244

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Don't worry, Lys. Oskar and his brothers will protect the elves," Kiana answered. At least I hope they will. She didn't want to voice her concerns, but she was scared to death for Oskar. "Gabi, ready for your hot cocoa?" "Uh huh," Gabi answered quietly. A low rumble sounded throughout the house. "What was that?" Gabi ran across the room and flattened herself against Kiana's side. Kiana shook her head. "I have no idea." Cups and saucers clattered in the cabinets. "I guess...it's the storm." The temperature in the kitchen dropped abruptly, and everything was instantly covered with a thick layer of frost. The door to the great room slammed shut. Kiana's eyes widened as the walls began to moan and creak, and the floor buckled. The stained glass windows buzzed, shooting blood red sternschnuppen around the room. Lys grasped the edge of the table as the mugs of cocoa tipped and spilled all over the floor. "Is this an earthquake? Whatever could be happening?" Gabi clutched Kiana. "He's coming, and the Weihnachtsmann's house is angry. It's warning us." The gentle snowfall had turned deadly. Outside, the storm ravaged the house, ripping off shutters and smashing against the windows. Kiana could hear voices coming from the other room. Lys ran to the kitchen door and grasped the handle, pulling with all of her strength. "I can't open it. It's sealed tight!" Santa's voice boomed across the barrier. "What's going on in there? We can't open this door!" 245

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"I don't know. It feels like an earthquake in here!" Kiana shouted back. The three girls huddled together for support, clasping hands. Suddenly, all of the lights blinked out, plunging the house into darkness. Kiana could no longer hear the hum of the sternschnuppen, nor see any lights in the stained glass. She felt Gabi's hand trembling in hers. A loud explosion rocked the room and all of the windows blew out, sending shards of glass flying into the storm outside. Something hard knocked into Gabi. Kiana screamed. "Gabi! Where are you?" She fell to her knees, patting the ground until she found the little girl's limp body. "Oh my God, what's happening?" Lys shifted behind her. "Don't move, Kiana." Her eyes lifted as a single match was lit in the center of the kitchen, illuminating the room with just a trickle of light. Perched on top of the kitchen island was an elf. His face was pasty, his hair hung in clumps. A foul smell radiated from his tattered clothes. He shot Kiana a wicked smile, and she felt her heart pounding in fear. So, this is Wiebe. The bastard. No wonder Gabi was afraid of him. "What did you do to her?" Kiana could hear the tremor in her voice. Gabi appeared to be unconscious. Her face was pale, her breathing shallow. Wiebe chuckled as he lit a candle stub in his hand. "Oh, just kast a spell I learned to incapacitate the little Bandiger. I can't have her interfering with my plans now, can I?" He 246

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

jumped down from the counter top and sauntered over to the women. When he reached them, he kicked Gabi's prone body. Kiana slapped his leg as hard as she could. "Don't touch her, you bastard. Never again!" A flare of fire shot from Wiebe and sizzled on Kiana's skin. She screamed and tucked her burned hand under her arm. "Kiana, are you all right?" Lys scraped ice from the floor and packed it onto the injury. Wiebe clucked and cocked his head. "Never wise to interfere with Dark Magik, you ignorant Suddie. Who the hell are you anyway? I know you're not Nicholas' new bride." Kiana gasped for air, trying to ignore the pain. "None of your damned business." Wiebe's eyes narrowed dangerously. He set the candle on a counter and turned to Lys. "Look who it is. The object of Ingo's long-suffering affections." He grabbed her by her arm and hauled her to her feet. "Who's the Suddie? Out with it, or I'll fry the whole lot of you right here!" Kiana stood up on wobbly legs, holding Gabi's body in her arms. "Let go of Lys. I'm Kiana Grant, a friend of Oskar's." Wiebe started to cackle and slapped his thigh. "Well, well, well. How lucky can I get? Not only is my ill-behaved stepdaughter here, so is Ingo's ladylove, and one of Oskar's gals. This is better than I could have ever imagined." He rubbed his hands together vigorously. "I can't wait to see the look on the Klaus' faces when my spell takes effect. They'll finally know the true extent of my powers. This has been a long time coming. I'm going to relish their suffering." 247

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Lys shuddered. "My God, Wiebe. What has happened to you? What are you planning to do?" He turned serious. "You'll see soon enough. Let's go, ladies." He waved a hand and a chain fashioned from ice wrapped around Lys and Kiana's necks. He tugged on the end and they both staggered forward. Kiana's breath caught in her throat. "You'll never get away with this. The Klaus family will stop you. Oskar will stop you," she said. Lys grabbed futilely at the restraint around her neck. "Ingo's magik will stop this nonsense." Wiebe's face darkened with anger. "Ingo's out of his league this time. He's no match for me. Let's go." He pulled the three captives out the kitchen door and stretched both arms toward the castle. Kiana watched in astonishment as an icy wall appeared around Santa's house, effectively sealing it off from the outside. She saw half a dozen elves lying still on the ground. Lys cried out. "Did you kill them, Wiebe?" He rolled his eyes. "You're such a damned bleeding heart, Lys. They're just stunned until I'm done here. Quit yer crying." He tugged on the chain, and practically dragged Lys and Kiana up a snowy hill behind the Weihnachtsmann's house. Kiana clutched Gabi's slight body tightly against her chest and tried to ignore the throbbing pain on her hand. Her feet slipped on the treacherous ground, but she concentrated on staying upright. The chain around her neck was already limiting her airflow and she was afraid to pass out. 248

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

For the first time since arriving in Glasdorf, she was truly afraid. There was nothing charming or sweet about Wiebe's tricks. His hatred had transformed the magik into something threatening and dreadful. Kiana tightened her hold on Gabi's tiny body, praying she would be all right. Oskar, where are you? We need you! It was difficult to see through the snowstorm, but as they climbed the hill, Kiana saw a familiar face popping up from behind the snowy knolls. Mr. Frosty was shadowing them up the slope. He waved discreetly at Kiana, then disappeared as Wiebe turned around. "What are you going to do with us?" Kiana asked. "Please let Gabi go, she's just a child..." "She's much, much more than a child, Miss Grant, which I'm sure you know. Her power is immense. I just have to figure out how to tap into it to strengthen my own." "I'm sure if you ask the Council for forgiveness, they will be merciful." Lys panted as they finished their climb up the steep slope. "Ha! You know as well as I do, the Council would banish me. The Klaus family will have no mercy either. I plan to torture them all." "How are you planning to do that, Wiebe?" Kiana asked, dreading the answer. The smile he shot her was full of venom. "I'm going to take away the ones they love." He raked his eyes over her, and Lys, and finally Gabi. "Unfortunately for you girls, you're going to be my guinea pigs. To send a message of death and destruction to all of Glasdorf." He paused and turned toward 249

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

the top of the hill. "Look at this. I made it myself. I could've been an architect." He pointed to a strange structure. It looked like a dome constructed entirely of ice bricks. Lys shook her head. "You're mad, Wiebe." She hiccupped and glanced at the dome. "Just what is that thing anyway?" Wiebe smiled again and Kiana felt all the hairs rise up on the back of her neck. "Your tomb." [Back to Table of Contents]

250

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Chapter Eighteen Even from a distance, Ingo could tell the Weihnachtsmann's house was under siege by Dark Magik. The lights that usually protected the castle had disappeared. A towering wall of ice surrounded the dark structure. "What the hell is that, Ingo?" Oskar's voice sounded strained. He parked the sleigh at the edge of the property. "Can we get through it?" Ingo cleared his throat. "Let me get closer to investigate. Wiebe is dabbling in things far beyond his abilities. That means the Dark Magik will start to take on a life of its own." He hesitated, looking at Oskar's worried expression. "It is very, very dangerous. I would prefer you leave this business to me." Oskar shook his head. "No way, Bandiger. You're not getting rid of me that easily. I'm not letting you deal with Wiebe by yourself." He hopped from the sleigh. "Come on, let's check this baby out." Ingo sighed. Stubborn boy! He could not allow anything to happen to Santa's youngest. He would have to watch him like a hawk, protect him as best he could. Ingo and Oskar walked closer to the ice wall. Ingo reached out his hand and closed his eyes. The opaque ice blocks shimmered for a moment, then turned transparent. He and Oskar could see the castle. Every window on the ground floor was filled with horrified faces. The Council members, the 251

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Klaus family, the healers and other elves gazed at the impenetrable wall outside. He could not find Lys anywhere. "Can they hear us?" Oskar asked. "Dad! Mom! We're here!" "I'm sorry, Oskar. They can't see or hear us. Wiebe has enclosed the castle like a tomb. It will take me awhile to figure out this spell before I can reverse it." "I don't see Kiana. Or Gabi." Oskar smacked the wall in frustration. An icicle shot from one brick and sliced his hand. He jumped back in surprise. "Don't touch it!" Ingo warned. He grabbed Oskar's bloody hand and scowled. "Do not touch anything Wiebe has fashioned using Dark Magik. You don't know what it's capable of." He pressed his hand against Oskar's wound, but was only rewarded with a flash of frost bite for his trouble. "Damnit, Oskar. The Magik wants to play. Everything's a puzzle that has to be teased apart. I don't have time for this right now. I don't see Lys inside the castle either. Nor Wiebe. Everyone inside seems well enough, just trapped for now." Ingo's head snapped up at the sound of crunching snow. "Take care," he whispered. Stunned, he watched as an animated snowman slid across the ice and stopped in front of them. "Holy hellfire. What are you doing here, Mr. Frosty?" "You know this....this...snowman?" Ingo asked incredulously. Oskar nodded. "Yeah, Gabi made him." The snowman broke off a piece of twig from his arm, bent over and began to scribble in the snow. 252

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Kiana, Lys and Gabi are Wiebe's prisoners. On the top of the hill. In an ice house. Gabi's hurt." After Oskar read the message, he straightened up, his face pale. He ran a trembling hand through his hair and turned to Ingo. "God, I hope they're okay," His voice cracked and he gently patted the snowman on his back. "You did good, man. Thank you." Ingo was astonished to see tears roll down the snowman's face. His rocky mouth trembled. "Don't worry, Oskar. I can take care of Wiebe," Ingo said, attempting to reassure the young man. Oskar nodded and turned hard, glittering eyes to the hilltop. He balled his hands into tight fists at his side. "Ingo, time to make our move. Now. I don't know what Wiebe is planning, but I have a very bad feeling about this." He took a deep, ragged breath. "What should we do? How can we circumvent his powers?" Ingo looked at the snowman. "Mr. Frosty, would you be willing to help us?" The snowman nodded eagerly. "All right, then. I have an idea. Mr. Frosty and I will provide a distraction so that you can reach the girls. I know Wiebe. He is dying to match wits with me, challenge me with his magik. As soon as I engage him, he'll become preoccupied with that. It will give you a chance to escape with the girls." The three of them hurried to the bottom of the hill and gazed at the peak. Through a light shower of snowflakes they could make out a dome. Ingo cocked his head. "I've got an 253

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

idea." He turned to the snowman. "Can you throw snowballs with those twigs?" Mr. Frosty nodded and fashioned a perfect sphere with his twiggy hands, then tossed it into the air. "Excellent," Ingo said. "I want you to station yourself to the left of the dome, on the castle side. Start pummeling the dome, taunt Wiebe a bit. He'll get angry soon enough. I'll be right behind you, ready to challenge him. In the meantime, Oskar can approach the ice house from the other side, try to get the girls into the woods. That's a good place to hide, behind the pine trees." Ingo's voice shook with emotion. "I'm going to teach that damned elf a lesson he won't forget. He has no idea how powerful Light Magik can be, but he's about to find out today." Oskar reached over and squeezed Ingo's shoulder. "I'm going to start up the hill, keep to the woods. I'll wait for your distraction before I try for the girls, okay?" "Good luck, youngest Klaus. Please be careful. The Weihnachtsmann will have my head on a platter if anything happens to you." O smiled at him. "I got it covered, Bandiger. You do your job, I'll do mine." Ingo and Mr. Frosty quickly traversed the hill on the opposite side. As they neared the peak, Ingo could hear voices inside the dome. He turned to the snowman. "All right. Let's manufacture some ammo." Between the two of them, they had a large mound of snowballs piled up within a matter of minutes. Ingo stayed hunkered down behind the pile. Mr. Frosty packed one tightly in his twigs and nodded at Ingo. 254

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Let's do it!" Ingo was shocked by the snowman's arm. The snowball cracked against the side of the dome like a shot. Then another one, then another. Ingo smiled. "That's it," he whispered. "Time to come out and play, Wiebe." Wiebe stormed out the front door of the dome, his eyes narrowing as he gazed around the hill. "Who's there!?" he shouted. "A snowman?" He shook his head in confusion. Mr. Frosty whipped a snowball right at Wiebe's head. It smashed against his forehead, dribbling slush into his eyes. "Why, you...." Wiebe's expression turned thunderous. He lifted a hand and shot a plume of shadow toward the little snowman. Just as the darkness was about to touch Mr. Frosty, Ingo released a shimmering shield to intercept it. Wiebe's zinger bounced harmlessly off the shield and fizzled in the snow. "What?" Infuriated, Wiebe stomped closer to the snowman. "Who the hell are you?" Mr. Frosty spun around and did a few dance moves. Ingo smiled to himself. He's doing a most excellent job of distracting Wiebe. He noticed Oskar sneak into the dome through the front door. "So you think you're a comedian, do you?" Wiebe cupped his hands together and blew a gust of air toward the snowman. Ingo felt the hot, humid air instantly. It encompassed Mr. Frosty within a muggy balloon and the poor snowman started to melt. His woodchip eyes drooped as streams of water began to pour down his face. 255

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Ingo shook his head. That's an easy trick, Wiebe. Gotta do better than that. Ingo cupped his hands and an icy blue ball appeared. It floated over the snowman and created a mini blizzard just over his head. The temperature dropped to below freezing and silvery snowflakes popped the balloon, swirling around the snowman's body, repacking it with ice. Wiebe's eyes narrowed. "There's no way a snowman is versed in Light Magik. Who else is there?" From behind the mound of snowballs, Ingo watched as Oskar ushered Kiana out of the dome. She was clutching Gabi's unconscious body in her arms. He stepped out from his hiding place and cleared his throat loudly. "That would be me, Wiebe. Looks like you've gotten yourself into a world of trouble. It's only a matter of time before the Dark Magik turns on you. Didn't you know that?" Wiebe smiled and folded his arms across his chest. "You look a bit rumpled, Ingo Hertz. Did you get to meet my Teufelchen at Dag's?" He laughed, harder and harder, and then coughed suddenly, a horrible rattling sound coming from his lungs. He gasped for air and shook his head. "Already the Dark Magik is destroying you," Ingo answered. "You look like hell. Can't you feel it inside of you? Eating away at your soul?" "I'll tell you what I feel, you idiotic little woodworker! I feel power! You're just jealous. You spend all day following orders. From the Klaus family. From the Council. I'll be making the orders soon...for all of Glasdorf. No one will be able to stop me!" Wiebe was panting by the time he finished his tirade. 256

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Ingo was relieved to see Oskar helping Lys out of the dome. "I hope you won't be too upset, but I've decided to use Lys and her friends as guinea pigs today. To show everyone exactly what I can do with the Dark Magik." He turned toward the dome just as Oskar led Lys to a grove of pine trees in the woods. Wiebe's face turned red and he roared in anger. He extended his arms and a coil of black smoke shot out from his hands, one side throwing up a wall to trap Ingo and the snowman, the other turning into a lasso which wrapped around Oskar and Lys' feet. They both fell to the ground and were dragged back toward the dome. "No!" Kiana screamed from her hiding place behind the tree and rushed after the two of them. Ingo battered his hands against the wall Wiebe had constructed, watching helplessly as another lasso wound itself around Kiana's waist, pulling her along the ground. Wiebe glanced over his shoulder at Ingo. "Just who do you think you're playing with, Ingo? Trying to trick me? I'm going to torture all of them while you're forced to watch. Your precious, lovely Lys will suffer the most, I promise." And that's when Ingo felt the rage swell inside of him. Usually the Light Magik grew slowly, methodically, to do his bidding. Today it rushed through his body like adrenaline, pumping power through every cell, readying him for battle. His body shook with the force of it, glowing golden. Mr. Frosty took a step back.

257

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Streaks of light flew from Ingo's body and raced up the smoky wall Wiebe had erected. It wriggled its way inside and the structure began to crumble. Wiebe cried out. "What are you doing?" The strands of light raced through the wall, destroying its essence. Wiebe turned to his captives, huddled on the ground next to him. He shot a blast toward them. Oskar shouted "No!" as the fire raced toward Kiana. The young Klaus son threw his body in front of the Suddie, then jerked as the flame seared his back. Oskar curled protectively around Kiana and Lys, who was crying softly. The sound of her tears drove Ingo over the edge. He closed his eyes and began to chant, ignoring Wiebe, ignoring everything but the Light growing inside of him. He heard Oskar pleading with Wiebe. "Just let them go, Wiebe. They've done nothing to you. If you have a beef with the Klaus family, then fine. I'm here. The two of us can hash it out. But there's no reason to include the women in this conflict." "You're not quite getting it, Oskar," Wiebe responded with a snide tone. Ingo's eyes snapped open just as Wiebe directed another shot at the young man. Oskar's back arched as a fire-red streak sliced through his shirt, leaving a bloody gash. "Look, I'm adding onto your tattoo collection," Wiebe said tauntingly. "Do you like it?" Oskar panted with pain. Then his eyes caught Ingo's and he gasped. "Holy God. What...is happening?" 258

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Wiebe turned around, shocked to find the wall completely disintegrated, and Ingo standing a dozen feet away from him. Ingo knew what he looked like. His entire body would be glowing by now, completely taken over by the Light Magik. "Release them, Wiebe. And I will show you mercy," he said, his voice unlike his own. It came from the magik, and echoed threateningly. Wiebe took a step back, shaking his head. Coils of dark smoke began to curl around him. Ingo realized the rogue elf had no idea what was happening to him. The Dark Magik was responding to Ingo's threat, and Wiebe was just the vessel. The smoky snakes slithered to the captives, wrapping themselves insidiously around their bodies. Ingo watched as Oskar fought with them, pushing them off Kiana and Lys, struggling to protect the women. Ingo sent his own light strands to help, and they tore the dark plumes from the captives, dragging them back to the dome. He whispered a spell and a golden shield enclosed Oskar, Kiana and Lys. Wiebe shot more Dark Magik at the shield, attempting to breakdown the barrier, but his shadowed plumes burst into flame at the contact and fell as dust to the ground. Wiebe's eyes were practically bulging out of his head. He spun around to confront Ingo. "Fancy stuff you got there, little elf. But not quite fancy enough." Wiebe's eyes turned black, the smoke rushed through him, out of his nostrils, his ears, from his fingertips, now transformed into claws. His hair danced in the wind, shooting sparks into the air. An ancient curse began to chant from his lips, and the snowstorm turned 259

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

dark, whipping around his body, creating a funnel of shadows sparked with chips as black as biotite. Ingo answered Wiebe's evil with his own enchantment. The snowflakes rushed to him, sparkling with light, spinning around his body until a cone of energy completely surrounded him. The growl of Wiebe's voice and the deep echo of Ingo's spell clashed against each other, both caught up in a vortex of wind and light and darkness. Ingo was aware that Oskar kept Kiana and Lys huddled within the protection of his arms. The snowman stood to the side, next to the dome. This battle was between just him and Wiebe now, a matter of Dark and Light fighting for supremacy. Ingo snapped his fingers and the light darts he'd thrown at Wiebe during their library scuffle came to life. They glowed on his body like stars in the night sky. Horrified, Wiebe gasped and stared down at the dots of light. "What have you done, Ingo Hertz? Where did these come from?" "They've been hibernating, waiting for the call from me. And now it's time for their power to subdue the evil that is growing within you, Wiebe. It's too far gone now, I'm afraid." Wiebe bellowed in frustration. He lifted a sword of shadow high over his head. "You should have never challenged me, Bandiger. I made a promise to you, and I plan to keep it." Before Ingo had a chance to activate the darts, Wiebe hurled the dark sword at the shield protecting Oskar and the women. It sliced through the barrier and impaled Lys. "Nooo!" Ingo yelled. His eyes widened, refusing to process the scene in front of him. Lys' body slumped lifeless against 260

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

the snow. His mind in turmoil, Ingo took in one shuddering breath and snapped his gaze to Wiebe. Wiebe's answering smile was so tainted with darkness, Ingo knew there was only one thing left for him to do. He began to sing his chant, channeling all of his pain into the song, calling forth the Light Magik. His body was glowing like a beacon now, shining through the dark blizzard that swirled around them. The darts blazed on Wiebe's shadowed figure and began to rush around his body, buzzing and growing with energy. The dark and light plumes clashed. Fingers of shadow plunged into Ingo's light funnel, but were repelled again and again. His Light Magik raged against the darkness, beating it back relentlessly. He knew the instant the Dark Magik realized it was beaten. It hesitated for a moment, then turned back to Wiebe. The darkness had a voracious appetite, and would not be denied this day. If it couldn't crush Ingo's magik, then it would take another as sacrifice. The Darkness reared up as a cobra, hissing its disappointment at Wiebe. The fallen elf stared at the abomination, finally realizing the repercussions of his act. He screamed in terror as the shadows reached for him, coiling around him, whirling faster and faster until a tornado enclosed his body. Soon he was just a blur, his corporeal self completely overcome by the magik. The sound of his howls echoed off the snowy hills. Ingo prayed for his soul as the funnel turned to dust. The dome collapsed, leaving a mound of snow in its 261

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

place. The blizzard halted. The ice wall in front of the Weihnachtsmann's castle disappeared. An eerie silence descended over the valley. Ingo turned slowly toward Lys. His body trembled, his heart beat unevenly. Staggering to the trio, he dropped to the ground where Oskar held her bloody body in his arms. The sword had disappeared with Wiebe, but the wound was just as fatal, leaving her lifeless body behind. Oskar's face was blank with shock. "Ingo, I'm...so sorry. I tried to protect them, I swear..." Kiana was crying softly next to him. Ingo laid a comforting hand on the young man's arm. "I know you did. Your bravery did the Klaus family proud today, Oskar. This is not your fault." Ingo gently removed Lys' body from Oskar's arms and placed her on his lap. He brushed a soft strand of her hair from her forehead. "My dear Lys." His voice broke on a sob. Am I being punished? Why would this happen to her? She is such sweetness and light. So undeserving of this fate. He buried his face in her neck and moaned. "Oskar?" Gabi's voice broke through his desolation. He looked up to see her stumbling out of the woods. "Gabi!" Kiana jumped up and flew to the girl, embracing her. "Thank God you're all right." "Now that Wiebe is gone, all of the spells he kast are over, too. Gabi should be fine," Ingo murmured hoarsely. He continued to stroke Lys' hair. Gabi walked to Ingo, her eyes fastened onto Lys' still figure. "Where is Wiebe?" 262

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Gone," Ingo whispered. "Forever. He will never hurt you again, child." Gabi knelt next to Lys. "But he did this? He hurt Lys?" Oskar nodded. "His final despicable act." Ingo was vaguely aware of voices from the base of the hill. The prisoners in Santa's home were rushing to the top of the mountain. Gabi stood, lifting her arms to the sky. "No," she said quietly. "This will not be his final act." And then Ingo saw something he'd never witnessed in his life. The child levitated into the air. Her body hummed with music—the sound of strings, gathering in strength and momentum. Threads of silver and gold wove themselves across her skin and through her hair. Her pale blue eyes glowed like opals in her tiny face. She twirled and spun through the air, attracting sternschnuppen from all over Glasdorf. The dazzling lights sang with happiness, rejoicing in her power, her goodness and innocence. They fluttered around her soaring body, enveloping her in a dazzling cocoon. A crowd from the castle stopped at the top of the mountain, struck speechless by the spectacle. Santa and his wife, Master Eugen, the Klaus brothers, the Council—they all watched as the tiny Bandiger flew higher and higher into the sky. Kiana gasped. "Oskar, what is happening to Gabi?" Oskar shook his head. "I have no idea." Master Eugen's face broke into an enormous grin. "Well, look at that. She is filled with Light." 263

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

The girl floated down to Lys. She looked directly into Ingo's eyes. "She isn't gone, Mr. Hertz. Not yet. And I'm not letting her go." Gabi hovered over Lys like a hummingbird and placed her hands just above her heart. The Light spread throughout Lys' body and her eyes flickered open. Eyes like silver stars, the most beautiful eyes that Ingo had ever seen. Is this miracle real? Please come back to me, Lys. I need you, now and forever. Gabi smiled at Lys and Ingo, then floated back to Kiana and Oskar. The light in her body gently faded, leaving just an ordinary girl behind. But not so ordinary, after all. Oskar and Kiana pulled her into their arms, the three of them linked together. Strong, unbreakable bonds, Ingo thought to himself. Mr. Frosty rushed over and patted the top of Gabi's head with his twiggy hands. Master Eugen shook his head. "Well, what do you know? I do believe this girl may be the most powerful Bandiger I have ever seen." "Ingo? Is that you?" Lys asked. Tears poured down Ingo's cheeks and rained upon Lys' face. "Yah. It's me. I thought I lost you, my sweet." Lys reached up and touched his beard. "I can't leave you now, Ingo. I want to spend a lifetime having tea and honey together. Don't you know that?" Ingo smiled. "And knitting me more scarves?" Lys nodded. "Of course. A whole collection." Ingo pulled her closer to him and kissed her forehead gently. "Welcome back, my love." [Back to Table of Contents] 264

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Chapter Nineteen Oskar ignored all of his aches and pains as he clutched onto Kiana and Gabi. All he could think about was how close he'd come to losing both of them. "Oskar, are you all right?" Kiana asked, her voice shaky. "You're bleeding." He closed his eyes tightly and buried his face in the crook of her neck, inhaling the scent of tropical flowers and salty sea. He couldn't stop shaking. "I'll be fine. Hector will patch me right up." He pulled back to gaze into her face. "Are you hurt? That was way too close for comfort." Her eyes filled with tears. "I thought Wiebe was going to kill you!" Her voice broke on a sob and she threw her arms around his neck. Oskar cupped the back of her head and stroked her hair. "It's okay, sweetheart. It's over. We're safe." Thank you, God, for protecting my girls. His mind was still grappling with the nightmare that had just been narrowly avoided. Once he'd entered the dome, he'd taken one look at Kiana holding Gabi's limp body and all the breath had left his body. He'd barely registered the frostbite when he wrenched the chains from her neck. That wasn't nearly as bad as the helplessness he felt once Wiebe trapped them. Watching the rogue elf shoot fire at Kiana had filled him with rage. His heart had stopped beating at that moment, sure he would be too late to stop her from 265

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

going up in flames. He sighed with relief as he squeezed the girls tighter to him. Thank God they were both all right, and Lys was saved. Poor Ingo would have been devastated if anything had happened to her. He glanced down at Gabi's blonde head. "Hey, little Bandiger, nice job with Lys." Gabi peered up at him. "I couldn't let Wiebe do that," she whispered. "Ingo and Lys have been so kind to me. I feel awful that he hurt them, and you, and all the other elves..." Her voice cracked. "I know its mean, but I'm glad he's gone." Oskar hated the anguished look on Gabi's little face. "Honigbienchen, it's all right. Wiebe...wasn't himself at the end. The Dark Magik took over." A large hand clamped down on his shoulder. "Son, are you all right?" Oskar turned to find his parents standing anxiously behind him. He nodded. "We're fine. Just a little banged up." Santa nodded with relief and wrapped his arms around Oskar and the girls, enveloping all of them in a bear hug. His mother's eyes glistened with tears. "We were so worried. Wiebe trapped us in the house. We couldn't get out to help Kiana and the others." Oskar reached out to his mother and she joined into the hug. "Thank goodness you're all safe now," she said. His father stepped back. He rubbed his blood shot eyes. "Tell me what happened." "Ingo saved the day." Oskar looked over at the Magik Tamer, who still held Lys tightly in his arms. "He used Light Magik. Wiebe was planning on destroying Glasdorf with his 266

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

new-found knowledge. Ingo's powers were absolutely amazing." Ingo cleared his throat and approached Mr. and Mrs. Klaus. "My magik took down Wiebe, it's true. But Oskar took the brunt of it from him, trying to protect the girls. He's hurt badly." Sven shook his head as he examined Oskar's burns. "What the hell did that bastard do to you?" "Why didn't you tell us you were leaving Dag's?" Gregor asked. "We could have helped." Nicholas put a hand on Oskar's shoulder. "You shouldn't have faced him alone, O. We would have backed you up." "Honestly, there wasn't time. Ingo and I just jumped in the sleigh and rushed over here. I wasn't sure what was going on." Wolfie fist-bumped Oskar. "Way to go, little bro. Nice job today," he said quietly. Santa nodded. "I'm proud of you, son. I don't know what we'd do without you." He looked at the scorched earth where Wiebe had been disintegrated by the Dark Magik. "We'll never know why Wiebe became so consumed with vengeance. I'm just thankful that Ingo was able to use the Light Magik to defeat him." He hefted Gabi up into his arms. "And you, young lady, are a marvel. Mrs. Klaus and I are so proud of you." Oskar's mom nodded her head in agreement. "Gabi, you were such a brave girl today. I know Lys would like to thank you." 267

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

His family turned to Ingo and Lys. Ingo had his arms wrapped protectively around her. A huge group of elves surrounded them, congratulating Ingo on his battle with Wiebe, and checking to make sure Lys was truly alive and well. "Gabi!" Lys held her arms out to the tiny Bandiger, who ran to her for a warm hug. The elves cheered for Gabi, who was glowing with happiness. Mr. Frosty trailed behind her, refusing to budge from her side. "You saved me, little one. How can I ever repay your kindness?" Lys sounded bewildered. Gabi smiled up at her. "Be happy with Ingo." Ingo laughed. "What a wise little girl." Oskar reached out a hand to Ingo. "That was epic, Mr. Hertz. All of Glasdorf thanks you." Ingo shook his head, too modest to accept the accolades, but the elves roared their approval. "I couldn't have done it without your help. You have a brave heart, young man." Ingo nodded at Oskar. "Three cheers for Ingo and Oskar!" The elves yelled and shouted, throwing their hats into the air. A swarm of villagers were now climbing up the hill to the peak, curious about the battle. They enveloped all of them, clasping their hands in support and offering help to the wounded. Oskar turned to his father. "I need to make sure all the elves are getting proper medical care, and then check in with Dag." Kiana tugged on his arm. "You need to take care of your own wounds first, okay?" 268

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

He brushed away the tears on her face. "I promise," he whispered and feathered his thumb across her cheek. "I'm so sorry to leave you, Moon Goddess. Do you mind taking care of Gabi until I get home?" Kiana smiled. "We'll be fine. Just hurry home." She wrapped her arms around his waist. "I miss you already." Oskar leaned down to capture her lips, kissing her until she was breathless and blushing. Gabi giggled. "Looks like they're playing pretend mistletoe again. That's their favorite game." He ignored his brothers' laughter. Kiana collapsed onto a sofa in Oskar's great room. She was exhausted, still somewhat shaken, and profoundly relieved. Gabi had finally fallen asleep, snuggled up with an assortment of stuffed animals. Kiana had been too busy during the day to ruminate about their harrowing ordeal, although she did notice her hands shaking at odd times. She'd been completely focused on Gabi's well-being, starting with a thorough check-up by Hector who pronounced her fit as a fiddle. He also healed Kiana's burned hand, using a beautiful glowing sphere that mended all of the scorched skin. They met with the Council, who commended both Gabi and Kiana for their bravery. Evidently, the Council had forgotten her earlier transgression of entering Glasdorf without their permission. As soon as Lys told everyone how Kiana had challenged Wiebe when he struck Gabi, all was forgiven. Mr. and Mrs. Klaus also insisted on a visit, showering the little Bandiger with affection and gifts. Gabi blossomed over 269

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

the course of the day, finally free of Wiebe's reign of terror. It was a wonderful thing to see. By bedtime, she was dancing with Mr. Frosty—carefree and joyful. It brought tears to Kiana's eyes. After popping the girl into bed and fashioning a space for the snowman outside on the patio, Kiana could barely keep her eyes open. But she was desperate to see Oskar, hold him and touch him, reassure herself that he was all right. She was just dozing off when the front door burst open. He's home! She hurried to the foyer and stopped short. Oskar looked ravaged. His hair stood straight up and dirty scratches marked his face. His shirt, stained with the blood, was ripped across the front. "Oskar, I'm so glad you're home...." Her voice drifted off as she became aware of the furious look in his eyes. He dropped his coat to the ground and glared at her. "Guess what I found out today? There's a story going around Glasdorf, about you being trapped in the kitchen with Wiebe and Lys and Gabi." Oskar's voice was low and gravelly. Kiana took a step back. He was clearly attempting to control his temper. She could see his jaw clench as he approached her. "What...what story, Oskar?" He paced slowly forward, cornering her in the hallway. "Wiebe trapped the three of you in the kitchen. And put Gabi under some sort of spell...." Kiana nodded. "Yes, that's true. I guess he didn't want her to interfere with his magik." 270

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Oskar advanced again, prowling this time. He reminded Kiana of a dangerous jaguar, hunting its prey. "Lys told me Wiebe kicked Gabi, and you yelled at him. And hit him! A deranged elf consumed by Dark Magik!" His voice had risen in anger. "Is that about right, Moon Goddess? What the hell were you thinking?" Kiana shook her head in disbelief. "I don't believe you're angry with me! Gabi was lying helpless on the floor, unconscious, and that bastard kicked her. I wasn't going to let him get away with that. He'd done enough damage already!" Oskar stalked forward, backing her into a wall. "That was a stupid thing to do. He could have killed you, Ki. With just a touch." She stopped retreating and held her ground. "I wasn't going to stand there and watch him hurt her again. She couldn't even defend herself." Oskar's chest was heaving. "You didn't need to antagonize him. Where the hell was your sense of self-preservation? Don't you understand how important you are to me? To Gabi? We can't lose you. You can't take stupid chances like that." She noticed his eyes were bloodshot. He placed his hands on either side of her head, gripping the bookshelf. Books scattered from the wall and fell to the floor. "You're the one taking chances, not me. You're battling demons, getting stabbed, flinging your body in the line of fire, jumping off thirty foot snowboarding jumps..." she snapped back. She thumped her hands against his chest. "I need you, too, Oskar. I almost died when Wiebe shot those fireballs at 271

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

you. I didn't know...I wasn't sure...." She struggled to take a breath. Oskar was on her before she could finish her sentence. Kissing her within an inch of her life. Punishing her lips, rough and desperate. He rocked against her pelvis, grinding her against the wall. She could feel his erection rubbing against her sensitive spot, winding her tight. She shuddered in pleasure, even as her emotions roiled in irritation. He grabbed her hand to inspect it. "I asked if you were all right. You never said one thing about your hand being burned. How am I supposed to take care of you if you're not honest with me?" She tried to push him away and gain some space, but he refused to budge. "Oskar, I know how to take care of myself. Believe me, I've been doing it for years. I don't need your protection." He practically snarled his response. "That's not okay! I know what you went through in Hawaii. Your parents let you down, your brothers let you down, and that freaking asshole surfer let you down." He took a deep breath to compose himself. "I want you to trust me, to know you can depend on me. No matter what." "You know about Tom?" she asked, surprised. "Not much. Just what Gregor told me," Oskar answered. "I know he betrayed you with another woman." She closed her eyes, trying to block out the mortifying memories. "He promised me everything under the sun. A home, a family. It was just a bunch of lies to get me to sleep with him." Her face flushed, remembering the humiliation of 272

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

him turning up with his pregnant girlfriend-on-the-side. "He kept telling me how sexy and gorgeous I was. I bought his whole act, like an idiot." Oskar cupped the side of her face with his hand. "You are not an idiot. That guy abused your trust and took advantage of you." He paused. "That's why you've been hiding behind those ugly clothes, isn't it? Trying to distance yourself from everything that happened in Hawaii." He shook his head. "I am nothing like him, Ki. You don't need to hide behind your protective armor around me. I know you're a beautiful woman, inside and out. You can trust me." "I do trust you. You are absolutely nothing like Tom. Everything he told me was a lie. I know this is real, O. What is happening between us is real. And you did protect me today." Kiana grabbed the front of his shirt and pulled his face down to her. She returned the fervor of his kisses, devouring his hot mouth. A rush of wintry, evergreen-scented air assailed her. Something snapped within Oskar. The next thing she knew he was pushing her onto the ground, and they were rolling around on a pile of books. Oskar pinned her to the floor and loomed over her, gasping for breath. "I think it's time I showed you how much you mean to me, Moon Goddess. Even if it takes all night." Kiana gazed up into his face and was shocked by the feral and intense need in his eyes. He pulled roughly at her clothes, ripping fabric as she writhed on the floor. She ignored the sharp book spines digging into her and raked her nails down Oskar's back. She 273

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

was desperate to feel his hot skin rubbing against her, his hands on her. He made her crazy. Crazy for him, totally free for the first time in her life to explore every sexy fantasy she ever imagined. She felt safe with Oskar...safe and worshipped and beautiful. And very, very lusty. Somehow he pulled off his own T-shirt and slid off his jeans while kissing her senseless. Her hips arched off the floor, trying to press against him. Oskar rubbed his prickly jaw over her face, her neck, her collarbone, nipping at the skin with his teeth. His rough whiskers sensitized every nerve ending of her skin. He cupped her breasts in his huge hands, plumping them up in her bra. "Damn, you are hot, sweetheart." His mouth sucked voraciously through the silk of her bra and Kiana cried out. Warmth pooled low in her body, building a firestorm in her blood. "Like that, do you?" His eyes never left her face as his teeth teased her nipples. She was too impatient. She pushed her bra down to her waist and whimpered. "Stop teasing me, Oskar!" He nodded slowly. "No more teasing. I'm never letting you go, honey. You do know that, right?" He squeezed her nipples with both hands and flicked his tongue over one, then the other, back and forth until she thought she would lose her mind. Her hips bucked up against him, pressing against his delicious erection. The feel of the long, hard length of him sliding back and forth across her slippery heat was too much. She wound her arms around his neck and rolled them over onto his back. She 274

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

sat up and straddled him, plastering her hands against his heaving chest. "My turn, Bad Boy." Oskar's eyes widened for a second, just before she rose up and slid the head of his shaft inside of her. "Impatient tonight?" Oskar grabbed her hips forcefully in his huge palms and thrust up. She was impaled instantly. She screamed with pleasure as he filled her up, pulsed inside of her. "God, you're tight," he groaned as he continued to pump. Kiana released a long, satisfied moan as she tipped back her head and enjoyed the ride. Her hair was loose, spilling down her back and it swayed gently with each thrust. She felt Oskar's hands reach up to fondle her breasts. "Look at me, baby." She opened her lust-dazed eyes and glanced down at Oskar. What an incredible sight. His gorgeous emerald eyes raked over her body with each thrust of his hips. She leaned down and ran her fingers through the soft hair of his chest, over his glorious tattoos, across his flexing abs. He smiled up at her as his fingers invaded her soft curls. His hand stroked her pleasure point and she gasped. "Come for me," he murmured. "Not yet. I want this to last." I want this to last forever. He slid his arm around her waist and flipped her onto her back. "Now. I'll make you come all night." His hot, fevered skin enveloped her, overwhelming all of her senses, and she loved it. She laughed and rolled him to his side, smacking their bodies against the wall. A shower of 275

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

books rained down upon them, sliding from the shelves. Oskar raised his hands to protect their heads from the onslaught. "Me on top." Oskar held her down and grabbed her wrists to restrain her. "No!" She shook her head. "It's my turn." Their tussle rolled them back and forth across the hallway, scattering books over the Oriental rug. They jockeyed for position, devouring each other's mouths, clawing each other's skin, nipping, biting, fighting for dominance. Oskar grabbed her ass hard with his giant hands and squeezed. Kiana moaned in pleasure and bucked against him. "You've got the sweetest, hottest ass, Kiana. Damn, it feels good." He finally held her down, pinning her to the floor. He twisted her body sideways, spread her legs and buried his face between her thighs. She thought she would die. She'd never felt anything this naughty and wonderful and liberating. Oskar's tongue lashed her sweet spot, as though he relished the taste of her. "You taste like the sea. Like a tropical storm," he said. Kiana reached down and stroked her hands through his hair. Every cell in her body felt tense, ready to explode. She grabbed his hips and pulled him to her, desperate to taste him and pleasure him the same way. She pressed her face against the thick crop of hair at the base of his shaft, inhaling his delicious scent. Her mouth explored every inch of him, raining soft kisses on his hot skin, licking and sucking and finally enveloping his length between her lips. She heard 276

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Oskar groan as he continued to feast on her, and she smiled to herself, knowing how much he was enjoying her attention. They only lasted a few minutes in that position, and then suddenly Oskar was turning her, pressing her flat on her back, and entering her. Both of them were panting and breathless, but he pushed her on, riding her hard, insistent on her climax. Bands of sternschnuppen began to dance around the room, giggling and singing and bursting into flashes of light. The pleasure started in her toes and worked its way up the length of her body, building in intensity until the crescendo hit her full force and she screamed in wonder. Every part of her felt alive, on fire, ecstatic to have this man deep inside of her. And then he was shouting his own release, filling her up. His mouth came down on hers and he kissed her passionately until he was completely spent. He shuddered once and blinked down at her, his eyes looking drowsy and satisfied. "I've been searching for you, and I didn't even realize it." He whispered the words and turned her gently onto her side. And I've been searching for you. A green-haired punk snowboarder with a heart of gold. The son of Santa Claus. The man of my dreams. "Why are you crying, sweetheart?" Oskar stroked the side of her face with his rough fingertips. "I am?" She reached up and felt her wet cheeks. "Oh, I guess I am. Sorry." "Are you sad?" he asked.

277

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"No. This is so wonderful, in every way. I love...having you inside of me, making love to me...." She hesitated and gazed up into his face. Tell him, Kiana. Don't be afraid. "I love you, Oskar. I'm not sure how it happened so fast, but it did." Kiana held her breath, awaiting his response. Her heart thundered as the seconds ticked by, and then Oskar rewarded her with a huge smile. "I love you, too, Kiana. I didn't expect this. I've never felt this way before, not with anyone." He touched his lips to hers, gentle and soft this time. "Falling in love with you has been an amazing surprise." He swallowed nervously. "I want a future together. Somehow. I know I don't have a lot to offer you..." She leaned up on one elbow, perplexed. "What do you mean you don't have a lot to offer? I don't understand." Oskar reached for her and pulled her tightly into his arms. "I'm the freakin' Director of Elfin Resources at the North Pole. Not exactly a glam job for the ages, is it?" She shook her head in disbelief. "Are you nuts? I don't care if you don't have a 'glam job.' The elves respect you, Oskar....they need you, they depend on you. And so does your father, your whole family. I don't think you have any idea how important you are to this place." She paused and feathered her thumb across his cheek. "You are fearless, and loyal, and full of integrity. You're the man of my dreams," she whispered. Oskar frowned. "That's the nicest thing anyone has ever said to me. You really believe all that stuff?" 278

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

She nodded. "Absolutely." "And you want a future with me? Can you imagine living here? I'm not exactly sure what's going to happen over the next year. The Uberholen is coming up, and one of us will be taking over for my Dad. It could be me, I guess. How do you feel about that?" She trailed her fingers along his chin. "I don't care if you're the HR guy, or Santa, or just a snowboard bum. I want to be with you." Oskar still appeared doubtful. "What about giving up your life in Manhattan?" "I have a secret to tell you." She lifted a brow at his questioning look. "I hate Manhattan. I hate the noise, the pollution, the constant, never-ending stimulation. I would love to live here and enjoy the peace and quiet and tranquility of these beautiful evergreen forests." "Sometimes the elves get rambunctious. Then it's not so peaceful." "No problem. I can take it." She smiled at him. "I was thinking that when we rebuild the Rec Center, we could add a really killer library." He wagged his brows at her. "We'd need a rockin' librarian to run the place." Kiana tried to hide her grin. "Hmm. That sounds interesting." "Also, I think Gabi wants to stay...and Mr. Frosty, too." She blinked her eyes and nodded. The thought of Gabi leaving to live with another family filled her with sadness. The three of them together felt right. "We already feel like a 279

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

family, don't we? Gabi is wonderful, full of life and spirit. I think it's a wonderful idea, Oskar." His eyes filled with tears. "Hell...I can't believe this is happening." "You're crying, too, Bad Boy." "I am? Yeah, I guess I am." The sternschnuppen rolled down his face with the tears, making a sad sigh. Then, they giggled and slid down his nose like a slide, flying off into the room. Kiana grinned. "Um, are those fireflies making fun of you?" Oskar laughed. "Yep. That's affirmative." She kissed the tip of his nose. "I like rolling around on the floor with you. Wanna do it again?" Oskar shot her a wicked smile. "It would be my pleasure, Moon Goddess." [Back to Table of Contents]

280

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Chapter Twenty Normally, Ingo loved the early mornings in Glasdorf. He liked to watch the dark night sky, dotted with stars, fade away into a peachy sunrise. But this morning he dragged his feet, knowing how a man must feel on his way to the executioner. Lys was alive. Wiebe was dead. Glasdorf was safe. But unfortunately for Ingo, a terrible heartache was about to take place, and he was guilty as sin. Lys walked along next to him, clutching his hand in solidarity as they neared Oskar's cottage. Loki and Hie trailed behind. "Try not to fret, Ingo. I'm sorry the reversal spell didn't work," Lys said. Loki slapped his shoulder. "Don't worry, my friend. You did the best you could." Hie nodded in sympathy. "We'll back you up." It hurt Ingo's pride that he'd failed at the spell. After his enormous success thwarting the Dark Magik earlier in the day, he was sure he could nip the Zottig Herz. The spell behaved strangely, appearing and disappearing at will as he struggled to capture it. There was nothing he could do now but admit his guilt to Oskar and pray that the boy's heart would not suffer too much. After January eleventh, it wouldn't matter any more. His feelings for the Suddie would vanish, since they were never real to begin with. "I hope the Klaus family will forgive me. This was an awful thing to do. I am so ashamed." Ingo hung his head. 281

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"You saved all of Glasdorf yesterday. That's got to count for something," Loki said. "Yah. Even if the Council reprimands you, it shouldn't be so bad," Hieronymus added. Lys squeezed Ingo's hand. "Oskar is an understanding man. He'll forgive you." Ingo took a deep breath and rapped on the door to the cottage. Oskar pulled open the door and glanced at Ingo and his friends in surprise. "Hey, what are all of you doing here?" The lovely Sudlander stood behind the Klaus boy and wrapped her arms around his waist. "Do we have visitors?" Ingo nodded. "I'd like a word with you, Oskar, if you don't mind. I am sorry to bother you so early in the morning." Oskar laughed. "No worries. Gabi and Mr. Frosty were up at dawn, and made us go sledding. We've already had hot chocolate and donuts from Klaus Kuche." Ingo and his friends stepped into the foyer. The domestic scene shocked him. The Klaus boy, always known for his wild and risky bachelor ways, looked...like a family man. Gabi was curled up on the sofa with a stack of books, Mr. Frosty was peeking inside from a window, and Oskar had his arm around Kiana's shoulder, anchoring her to his side. The youngest Klaus smiled at her with love in his eyes. Oh hell. Damn me for doing this. Ingo wished he could step back in time and undo New Year's Eve. "I...uh...have something to tell you. You're not gonna like it." Ingo stared at his feet. 282

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"You're all right, aren't you? I'm assuming you and Lys both got checked out by Hector." "Oh, yes, of course. It's not that." Ingo looked up at Oskar's confused expression. "Go ahead, Ingo, it's all right," Lys murmured, squeezing his hand. Ingo swallowed nervously. "Well, I was out of sorts on New Year's Eve. Felt sorry for myself, I guess, since Per got that damned promotion from your brother." "Yeah, I'm sorry about that. Gotta talk to Sven and get all of that straightened out." Oskar nodded thoughtfully. "I was pretty drunk, and...uh....unfortunately I ran into Wiebe at Dag's. He really rubbed it in my face about the promotion. He suggested....I kast a spell on you since it was your fault Per got promoted instead of me." Ingo hung his head in shame. "What? You've gotta be kidding me," Oskar said sharply. Ingo looked up. "I wish I were kidding. I was stupid enough and drunk enough to listen to Wiebe and take his advice." He paused as Oskar's eyes narrowed. "What the hell are you telling me, man?" "I kast a spell on you. On New Year's Eve. It's called Zottig Herz, or Ragged Heart. I tried like hell to reverse the damned thing, but it's not taking. I don't know why." Kiana frowned. "What exactly does this spell do, Ingo?" "It's a vengeance spell. The recipient will fall in love with someone who will spurn him and break his heart, just as the spell kaster has suffered a heartache. It's meant to balance 283

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

the scales, so to speak. It lasts until the first full moon after it's kast." Kiana paled. "Oh my God." Oskar's face was red with anger. "How dare you interfere with my life! You have no business playing around with the magik that way, Ingo. And you know it. Why would you kast a spell like this on me? How did I ever cause you heartache? All I did was tell Sven that Per designed the Mother Bond figurines. I don't get it." Ingo glanced at Lys and shook his head in mortification. "Uh, Wiebe taunted me about my feelings for Lys. Said if I'd gotten the promotion instead of Per, then maybe she'd notice me." "That's ridiculous," Lys cried. "That is not true. I don't care about your position in Sven's woodshop, Ingo. I love you for who you are." "We told him the same thing, Lys," Hie said. Loki nodded. Oskar glared at Ingo. "I can't believe this. You kast a spell on me for that?" he asked incredulously. Ingo sighed. "In the light of day I realized it was wrong, and made no sense. But on New Year's Eve, Wiebe twisted things around and I got caught up with his nefarious plans." He looked at Oskar and shook his head. "I am so sorry." Oskar looked away from him and turned to Kiana. He stroked her head gently. "It doesn't matter anyway. The spell is bullshit. Kiana and I are in love. For real. No one is breaking anyone's heart, so the spell didn't work."

284

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"It will," Ingo answered hoarsely. "Believe me. Sometime between now and the eleventh of January, your heart will be broken. The spell will not be denied." "How do you know this?" Oskar shouted, refusing to accept Ingo's explanation. "The spell pairs the recipient with an...unsuitable partner. Someone he does not belong with. It is only a matter of time before their differences result in a rejection, heartache." He looked at Kiana who was deathly white, her eyes wide. "I am so, so sorry. You have no idea how badly I feel about this. I would do anything to spare both of you this pain." "I don't believe you," Oskar said. His voice was low and shaky. "Kiana and I are in love. We're planning a future together." Kiana interrupted him. "Ingo, what do you mean by 'unsuitable partner'?" Oskar turned to Kiana and grabbed her shoulders. "You are not seriously listening to this crap?" Kiana peered up into Oskar's face, her eyes brimming with tears. "Be honest, Oskar. You were surrounded by supermodels and instead you started talking to me. I looked like a frumpy librarian. I know from Gregor you like snow bunnies. I'm hardly your type..." Oskar shook his head vehemently. "I thought you were fascinating from the first moment I saw you. That's the truth." "Maybe it was just the spell. Not a real attraction," Kiana answered softly. 285

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Oskar pointed at Ingo. "Look what you've done! She's doubting my feelings for her. Son of a bitch." He ran a hand through his hair. "I refuse to believe this. It's just not true." Ingo sighed. "Have you...had any strange occurrences lately? Weird dreams?" Oskar's head snapped up. "What do you mean by that?" Kiana sobbed quietly and stepped back from them. "I dreamed about Oskar. I woke up covered with snow and ice." Oskar's face blanked. "You did? I dreamt about you, too. In Hawaii. I woke with sand on my hands..." He sat down on a bench in the foyer. "Jesus. This can't be happening." The Suddie covered her face with her hands and cried. "I thought it was real. Finally...." Oskar stood up and pulled her to him. "I don't care what Ingo says," he said with a shaky voice. "I love you. I know this is real." Kiana reached up and touched Oskar's jaw. "I wish I could believe that." She turned to Ingo. "What happens on January eleventh? When the spell is over?" Ingo sighed. "Then your feelings disappear. Any false love you had for each other, the heartache, all of it. It's gone. Since it was never real to begin with." Kiana looked at Oskar, trembling from head to toe. "I'm going home." "No! You are not leaving." Oskar's voice was glacial. "It's better this way. I don't want to hurt you. There's only seven days left until the spell is over, and then..." She cried and covered her face. "It won't matter anymore. You won't care about me, it will all be forgotten." 286

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Oskar shook his head. "That will never happen. I don't care what Ingo says." He turned to him, vibrating with anger. "I will never forgive you for this, Hertz. Never. You are just as bad as Wiebe." "No!" Lys yelled and held tightly onto Ingo's arm. He was thankful for her support, for he felt like collapsing to the floor. This was much, much worse than he could have ever imagined. "That's not true, Oskar. Ingo knows he made a mistake. He is trying to do the right thing now, spare the two of you any more suffering." Loki put his arm around Ingo's shoulders. "That's harsh, O. Ingo feels like hell about what happened..." "Yah!" Hie added. "He is nothing like Wiebe. That's not fair!" "Isn't it?" Oskar asked, his eyes blazing with fury. "You elves just can't help yourselves, playing with magik spells and butting into other people's affairs. Kiana and I have something special, and nothing you do or say is going to ruin it...." Kiana wiped the tears from her face. "Please, Oskar, take me home. To...New York. The last thing I want to do is stay here and wait around until I hurt you in some way." Her voice broke and she shook her head. "I just need to be alone," she whispered, resignation in her voice. "Kiana?" Everyone turned to see the little Bandiger standing in the hallway, a look of anguish on her face. "You're not going away are you?'

287

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Kiana blinked back a fresh batch of tears and knelt on the floor. "I will miss you so much, honeybee. I'm sorry. I don't belong here." The Honigbienchen ran into the Suddie's arms and Ingo felt a dagger of regret slice into his heart so deep, he didn't think it would ever heal. God forgive me. Oskar took a gulp of his beer and slammed the mug on the sticky bar top. "Another one, Dag." Dag shook his head in disgust. "Good God, O, you look like hell. Don't you think it's about time to head home....and shower?" "What? I smell?" Oskar sniffed his shirt and shrugged. "Not as bad as those Teufelchen, anyway." "Close enough," Dag countered. "How long you gonna wallow in it? The girl's gone. You got work to do." Oskar rolled his eyes. "Aren't you Mr. Sympathy? I thought bartenders were supposed to be compassionate and understanding about people's problems." "Yah, well, not me. I've got no sympathy for you at all. You let some ridiculous spell dictate your life. You should just call the girl up and ask her out. Start over again. The spell's over anyway." "Huh? What are you talking about?" Oskar sat up on his stool. Dag banged his hand against the tattered calendar hanging on the wall. "It's January thirteenth, you idiot. The spell's been over for two days and you're still moping around like a little lost puppy. It's damned pathetic." 288

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Oskar shook his head, trying to clear it from the alcoholinduced fog. "But that's impossible. I guess I lost track of the date. If it's after the eleventh, then the spell should be over." Dag raised an eyebrow. "Yah? And...." Oskar buried his face in his hands. "It's not freakin' working! I still miss her. I can't stop thinking about her...how she felt, her sweet skin, and her smile, the way she smelled...." "I'll bet she smelled a hell of a lot better than you do, that's for sure." Dag slapped a rag down on the bar counter. "Pull yourself together, man!" I don't get it. The spell's over. Why do I still feel like my heart has been crushed into a million pieces? He peered at himself in the mirror over the bar and grimaced. Dag was right. He looked like hell. And he felt like hell, too. The front door to the bar burst open and a large group hustled in. Oskar ignored the other patrons and rubbed his throbbing forehead. "You boys need to find some other way to deal with a broken heart. This is pathetic." "See what I mean. He's worse than Nicholas when Lucy left." "Did I really look that bad?" "Yep. We were really worried about you." "Well, Nicholas didn't look quite that bad. At least his hair wasn't dyed...what is that color anyway? It looks like turquoise or something?" 289

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Aquamarine," Oskar whispered without bothering to turn around. He knew his brothers and dad were behind him and he wasn't in the mood. "Huh?" "He said aquamarine." "Fan-see. I like it better than the neon green. That was getting old." Oskar spun around on the stool and glared at his family. They faced him with their arms folded across their chests. "Aquamarine. Her eyes are aquamarine. That's why I changed my hair color. To remind me...you know." Oskar finished his sentence with a long, drawn-out sigh. Sven raised a brow. "Dude, you know what day it is?" Oskar nodded his head. "Yeah, Dag just told me it's January thirteenth. I don't understand it." Nicholas sat down on a vacant stool next to Oskar. "You shouldn't be so depressed. The spell is over, and here you are...still trying to drink away your troubles with Dag's brewof-the-day." Wolfie put a comforting hand on Oskar's shoulder. "We figured we'd give you some space until the eleventh, since it would all be over then." He paused, looking at his brothers. "But obviously this spell isn't working right, because you aren't cheering up." His father scratched his beard. "You look awful, O. This is no way to deal with your problems. I hate to say this...I know you're hurting because Kiana left, but we need you back on the job. The elves are neglecting their duties. They won't listen to anyone else but you." 290

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Sven nodded. "It's true. I tried to step in and they told me they don't listen to blond-haired hippie boys, only greenhaired punks." He cracked a smile at Oskar. "Since the battle with Wiebe, you've turned into a real hero in Glasdorf. Not that you would have noticed since you've been buried under a pile of beer steins," Wolfie said, eyeballing the bar top littered with empty glasses. Santa patted Oskar's back. "Listen to me, son. Your job is critical. If the elves aren't in order, then Glasdorf comes to a stand-still. Things are falling apart without you." Oskar rubbed his forehead and barked out a laugh. "The irony here is astounding. I've been feeling like the family slacker for a while." He looked at his brothers who were frowning in confusion. "You guys are all so talented. My job seemed ridiculous. But I guess it's more important than I thought." "What sort of stupid-ass thing is that to say?" Sven asked. "Of course your job is important. None of us could handle it. The elves respect you like no one else. You have the perfect balance of authority and easy-going attitude to do it." "I'm thankful every minute of the day that you're here in Glasdorf taking care of business. I'm free to work in Manhattan because you've stepped up to care for the elves. You earned all of our respect a long time ago, little brother. Didn't you know that?" Gregor asked. Oskar was humbled by his brother's faith in him. "Thanks, guys." He turned a sheepish look to his dad. "I promise I'll be back on the job first thing tomorrow. Sorry I've left you in the 291

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

lurch." He glanced at Gregor who was nodding encouragingly. "You been back to Manhattan lately?" "Yeah, I have." Oskar cleared his throat. "By any chance...." "Yes, I saw her. And unfortunately, she looks just as badly as you do. Well, not as scruffy, just devastated. Trish is really worried about her." The door banged open again and Sven murmured, "Thank God, they're here." Oskar looked up to see Master Eugen and Ingo enter the bar. He could barely contain his anger. "What do you think you're doing?" he barked at Sven. "He is the last person...elf...whatever...I want to see. Thanks to Ingo my life is ruined." "Something's going on, O, and we need to figure it out," Gregor said. "You're going out of your mind, Kiana looks like she's about to fall apart, and it's past January eleventh. We're hoping Eugen and Ingo can help us find a solution to this problem before you have a nervous breakdown." Ingo shuffled over to the brothers, obviously reluctant to speak with Oskar. Geez, he looks worse than I do. Oskar noticed his rumpled clothes, his liquor-scented coat, and his haggard face. Dark circles framed his eyes. I refuse to feel sorry for him. He brought this on himself. "Well, it certainly appears that something is amiss with the Zottig Herz. Your brothers informed me that termination of the spell did not take place on the full moon this month." Eugen stroked his beard and gestured toward Oskar. "Is this true?" 292

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Oskar rubbed his eyes. "Does it look like it's true?" He turned to Ingo. "You lied! You said I would forget her, and my feelings about her. What a crock. Whatever you did to me, it still feels like my chest has been ripped apart. And Gregor said Kiana is still suffering too." He glared at Ingo. "I swear, I could kill you for that. Hurting her." Ingo raised his troubled eyes to Oskar. "That's not how it's supposed to work," he answered hoarsely. "I'm so sorry, I'm not sure what I did wrong..." "Ingo, are you okay?" Wolfie asked. "You don't look so good." Eugen pursed his lips. "He is consumed by guilt. This entire situation has gotten way out of hand. Oskar and Kiana are suffering, and Ingo has holed himself up in his cottage and is soused half the time. He refuses to see Lys or his friends. The little Bandiger Gabi is quiet as a mouse. All her newfound joy was sucked right out of her." Oskar's head snapped up. "Gabi? What's wrong?" Eugen shook his head. "The poor girl has been through a horrible ordeal since her mother died. Hiding her true abilities, abused by her stepfather, running away from home. She thought, incorrectly, that she'd found a new family." He raised a brow at Oskar. "She is absolutely crushed. Your mother isn't sure what to do." His father nodded. "It's true. Alena is at her wit's end. Gabi's lost her sparkle." "Well, thanks to Mr. Hertz, we're all in a big world of hurt. Good going, buddy," Oskar said angrily. 293

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Hey, O, cut Ingo some slack," Sven said. "He feels like crap. It was an honest misunderstanding that got twisted around because of Wiebe's interference." Ingo walked forward and gazed into Oskar's face. "I have gone over the spell a thousand times. It doesn't make any sense to me why it's not working correctly." He rubbed his beard thoughtfully. "At the stroke of midnight on New Year's Eve you were supposed to fall for a woman who would break your heart. On the first full moon after, the spell should dissolve." He turned to Eugen. "I don't understand." Master Eugen's eyes narrowed. "Oskar, please tell me what happened on Silvester. How did you meet Kiana?" Oskar closed his eyes. He could still picture her in the ugly gray outfit, with the fake glasses and bun in her hair. He smiled to himself. "I met her at Gregor's party. She was freaked out by my appearance when we first met. But then we talked for a while and had a nice conversation." He took a ragged breath and continued. "We were together for the countdown, too. We kissed. It was off-the-charts. The greatest kiss of my life." "Did you two meet prior to midnight on December thirty first?" Eugen asked, his voice raised. Oskar looked up. "Uh, yeah, probably a couple of hours before twelve o'clock." "Good God, that's it..." Ingo mumbled. "I don't believe it." "It's the only explanation," Eugen replied. "Why didn't I think of that earlier?" Ingo said. "I've been an idiot." 294

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"What's it? What are you two talking about?" Oskar asked with irritation. Eugen nodded and smiled at Oskar. "There is only one way this spell could have failed once it was kast. And that's if you were falling for this young lady prior to midnight. You were already developing feelings for her, an attraction so to speak, and so the enchantment was nullified. The seeds of your love were sown before the stroke of midnight." Oskar shook his head. "What the hell are you talking about?" Ingo smiled at Oskar's confused expression. "In spite of your differences, there was some spark...something there between the two of you. Is this true?" Oskar nodded. "Yeah. I was intrigued by her...she was dressed like a librarian, but I could tell she was gorgeous." He closed his eyes, remembering. "And interesting. And different, not what I was expecting at all." He opened his eyes and blinked at Ingo. "What are you saying, man?" Ingo clasped Oskar's forearm. "Your love is real, Oskar. The spell didn't work." "But the dreams we had, the flower petals and the smell of coconut oil. I could hear ukulele music..." Oskar murmured, trying to make sense of the conversation. "Once I kast the spell, it tried to find an anchor. Your dreams and all of the symbols of your lives were the spell attempting to find a foothold to root itself. But it couldn't finish the job because the two of you were already falling in love." 295

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"It's real," Oskar whispered. He started to laugh. "I knew it. I freakin' knew it." Eugen patted Oskar on the back. He turned a serious eye to Ingo. "Well, I guess this was a good lesson for all us, yah? No more playing around with these spells. Nothing but trouble can come from them." Ingo nodded emphatically. "No need to tell me twice. The Council has me sweeping out the Bibliothek for three months. They were livid." Sven slapped Oskar on the back. "All right then. So what's the plan, Stan? You've got a woman pining for you in Manhattan. What are you going to do about it?" "She's really heartbroken, O. She needs you," Gregor added. "I'm not one to give romantic advice, but Lucy and I went through this at Christmas time, and it was a nightmare. You need to be honest with each other about your feelings." Nicholas shrugged. "Do I sound like Dr. Phil? Somebody shoot me." Wolfie laughed. "Maybe you can start your own talk show, Nicholas." "How about Nick Takes A Lickin' And Keeps On Tickin'?" Sven asked deadpan. Oskar glanced at his father. "I have some ideas....some plans I'd like to pursue with Kiana, but the Uberholen is coming up and we still haven't decided who's going to take over for you at the end of the year." Santa put an arm around Oskar's shoulders. "The Uberholen will work itself out when the time is right. First 296

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

things first. You need to fix things with Kiana. We'll figure the rest out later. I have every confidence in you and your brothers. I know that even after my retirement Christmas will continue on in grand fashion all over the world. You boys would never shun that responsibility." Wolfie nodded. "Don't worry about that right now, O. We'll deal with it later." All of his brothers agreed. Oskar shook his head. "I never thought I'd be ready to settle down with one woman. It happened so fast. But I can't imagine my life without Kiana. She's the one, my soul mate." He glanced up at Nicholas. "Now I know how you feel about Lucy. Why you were willing to do anything for her, make sure she was safe." Nicholas slapped him on the back. "Welcome to the club. It's a rollercoaster, but in a good way." His other brothers congratulated him and gave him highfives and fist-bumps, even his dad. Wolfie had a bittersweet look on his face when he wished him well. "Don't worry, Wolf. You're going to find the girl of your dreams, too. She's out there. You'll find her soon," Oskar said encouragingly. Wolf nodded his head and shot him a small smile. Gregor shook his hand. "Congrats, bro. Kiana's a great girl." He looked at Ingo over his shoulder. The elf still looked dejected. "Oskar, I think it's time to bury the hatchet. Ingo saved all of us from Wiebe, and he feels horrible about what happened." He gestured to Ingo and raised a brow at Oskar. Oskar turned to the Magik Tamer. The elf did look pretty miserable. "All right, let's call a truce, Mr. Hertz. I'm sorry I 297

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

flubbed up about Per doing the Mother Bond design. Hope you're not still holding that against me." "Of course not. I realized the next day I made a horrible mistake and that you didn't deserve the Zottig Herz." He stared down at his shoes. "I hope you can forgive me for interfering with your love life." Oskar slapped his shoulder. "Yeah, I can forgive you. If you can help me out..." Ingo raised a brow. "You want my help? Anything. What can I do?" Oskar turned to his brothers. "I have an idea about how to win Kiana back. But I'm gonna need all of your help. What do you guys think?" There were murmurs of agreement as the group congregated around Oskar. "What's the plan?" Sven asked. Oskar rubbed a hand over his stubbly chin and smiled. "I'm thinking about a surf party..." [Back to Table of Contents]

298

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Chapter Twenty-One "I'm telling you, Mr. Brockman, she's been like this for days." Kiana could hear Trish whispering to the bookseller in the hallway outside her room. "Uh huh. And she told you she would feel better after January eleventh?" Mr. B answered. "That's what she said. With no explanation whatsoever. But it's been two days since the eleventh and she's still just as depressed as ever." Trish pushed the door open a bit and peeked in. Kiana ignored her. "She hasn't gone back to work at the library. She stopped volunteering at your shop, which is her favorite thing ever. She cries herself to sleep. And the only thing she told me is that Oskar Klaus broke her heart. I swear....I'd like to kick his green-haired butt all the way to...." Trish mumbled. "All right, all right. Let's have a little chat with Miss Grant and figure out what's going on. This seems somewhat confusing to me," Mr. Brockman responded. Kiana heard the door to her room creak open and she hid her head under her pillow. The last thing she wanted to do was have an emotional conversation with Trish and Mr. Brockman. "No use trying to hide from us, Kiana. We're not leaving until we have a discussion about your short vacation," Mr. Brockman announced.

299

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Not in the mood," she said from under her pillow. It was yanked off her head by Trish, who glared at her from the side of her bed. "Time to get out of bed, girlfriend!" She grabbed Kiana by the arm and pulled her upright. Mr. Brockman looked down at her with a sympathetic smile. "Trish tells me you're nursing a broken heart. But the last time I saw you with Oskar your auras were beautiful together. Glowing and quite powerful." Kiana's eyes filled with tears. "It was all a lie, Mr. Brockman. We weren't meant to be together after all," she whispered. He sat down on the edge of her bed. "I don't believe that for a minute. I saw your aura before you met him and after. It was real, believe me." He raised a brow. "Did you go to the North Pole?" Kiana gasped. Trish rolled her eyes. "Uh, Mr. Brockman, what the heck are you talking about?" Trish asked. "You know?" Kiana asked. "How can you know about that?" Trish's head snapped back and forth, looking at Kiana, then the bookseller. "Uh, could you two please let me in on your conversation. What's going on?" Mr. B smiled at Trish. "You can tell her, Kiana. It's all right. She's a trusty-worthy young woman, and she deserves to know what's going on." "How do you know what's going on, Mr. Brockman? Suddies aren't supposed to know about Glasdorf." 300

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Suddies? Glasdorf? What language are you guys speaking?" Trish huffed with impatience. Mr. Brockman gestured for Trish to sit on the bed, which she did. "I knew Alena Klaus when she was a young woman. I was courting her at the same time that big bear of a man took a shining to her." He shook his head. "Too bad, really. I think she would have been happy with me, but she chose Nicholas Klaus, Sr. instead. I knew all about the North Pole and the magik. Of course, my family hails from Bavaria, Germany so we're well acquainted with the legend of the Klaus family and the elves, etcetera." He paused and reached for Kiana's hand, squeezing it gently. "In fact, my family is well versed in Light Magik. The elves taught my ancestors about their gifts many, many years ago. It's more or less a lost art-form these days, but I still dabble in it a bit." Trish barked out a laugh. "I think the two of you might need a little shock therapy." Kiana turned to her best friend. "I know it sounds crazy, but Oskar Klaus, and Gregor, Sven, Nicholas and Wolfgang are actually Santa's sons. They live in the North Pole and help their parents run Klaus Enterprises, which is a huge business. Not only do they make toys for delivery on Christmas Eve, but they also do philanthropic projects all year long." She laughed at Trish's incredulous expression. "And there are elves up there, too. I know this sounds nuts, but I was there, and I saw it with my own two eyes." Mr. Brockman lifted his hand in the air and opened his palm. A small misty cloud formed above his fingers, and the 301

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

sparkling castle of Glasdorf appeared inside. "That's what it looks like, Trish." Trish's mouth hung open. "Holy Macarena. All that time you were talking about auras and stuff I just figured you were....well....a little bit kooky, Mr. Brockman." She gazed at him with wonder. "But you're not really kooky at all, are you?" He shook his head. "No. Not many people can open their hearts to the magik." Kiana stifled a cry. "I don't want to talk about the magik! A stupid spell got my heart broken." She told Trish and Mr. B about Ingo's spell and the battle with Wiebe, finding Gabi and falling in love with Oskar. "The spell was supposed to be over on January eleventh, but I don't feel any better! I can't stop thinking about Oskar." Her voice broke on a sob. "I never thought I would trust anyone again after the whole debacle with Tom. But Oskar was different. It felt so real! I can't believe it was all a lie." She rubbed her nose. "And I miss Gabi, too. She is such a little honeybee." Tears tracked down her cheeks and Trish leaned over to give her a hug. Mr. Brockman shook his head. "You need to listen to your heart, Kiana. Regardless of this spell, which frankly I doubt was kast correctly, you must learn to trust your own emotions." He narrowed his eyes and looked at her closely. "Your aura is filled with pain. If your feelings were not genuine, why are you still suffering? What does your heart tell you? Was your love with Oskar the real thing? Or not?" 302

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Kiana took a deep breath. She was afraid to face the truth, but somewhere deep inside she believed that Oskar honestly loved her. He hadn't been put off by her ugly clothes, her librarian job or her painful memories from Hawaii. In fact, he'd encouraged her to talk about her family, praised her work at Brockman's, and persuaded her to drop the hideous clothes and reveal her true self. "I think....I think it was real. I know I'm crazy about him, and his love for me felt amazing." She buried her face in her hands. "What am I going to do now?" A buzzing sound came from her backpack. Kiana sighed and reached over the side of the bed. "That's my cell. Just a second." She crawled out of bed and searched through her bag until she found the phone. "Hmm. That's weird. It says Lys Bauer. She lives in Glasdorf." "Hello?" "Hello! Kiana! Is that you?" Lys's high-pitched voice sounded faint. "Yes, Lys, it's me. How did you get this number?" "From Gregor Klaus. Someone here wants to talk with you...." Kiana heard whispering in the background. "Hullo? Kiana?" Her heart stopped at the sound of Gabi's voice. "Gabi! It's so good to hear from you, sweet pea. How are you?" "Well...I miss you. A lot. So does Mr. Frosty." Kiana shut her eyes and tried to pull herself together. "I miss you, too. You have no idea how much...." 303

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"My birthday is tomorrow. I was wondering if you would come to my party. I want you to be here to celebrate with me." Kiana laughed. "You're having a party in Glasdorf?" "Yes. Boris will come pick you up in a sleigh. The Council said it was okay." Kiana sighed. She missed Gabi and wanted to share the joy on her birthday. The idea of seeing Oskar had her heart racing. But was she brave enough to do this? She glanced at Trish and Mr. Brockman who were nodding at her encouragingly. "Is there any chance I can bring some friends with me? Do you think the Council would approve of that?" "I don't know. Who do you want to bring?" Gabi asked, curiosity in her voice. "Two people who are really important to me. They would love to meet you, too. Mr. Brockman...he owns that awesome bookstore I was telling you about. And my best friend Trish. I know you will get along great." Kiana heard more whispering in the background. "The Council wants to know if your friends are trustworthy," Gabi said. Kiana turned to Mr. Brockman and Trish and smiled. "They are the most devoted, trustworthy and loyal people I know. They're my true family. I trust them with my life. Tell the Council they will keep their secret safe from the rest of the world. It would mean a lot to me if they could come to Glasdorf, too." After a few moments to confer, Gabi returned to the phone. "Good news! Gregor vouched for both of your friends 304

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

and the Council said you are all welcome here. I can't wait to see you!" Kiana swallowed and took a deep breath. "Thanks so much, Gabi. I can't wait to see you, too. Um, how is...uh...Oskar doing?" There was a long pause on the phone. "He's super sad. Boris said he looks like a long-lost puppy dog who lost its mama...." Kiana heard some scuffling in the background. "Even now? Now that it's past January eleventh?" Kiana asked. "Yeah, he's still miserable. Dag says he smells stinkier than a Teufelchen and that he needs a damned bath..." Gabi said. Lys got onto the phone. "Oh, Kiana, we are so happy you are coming to the party! We're looking forward to meeting your friends, too. Boris will be there tomorrow evening to pick you up, all right?" "Thanks, Lys. I will see you soon." Kiana hung up the cell phone and looked at Mr. Brockman and Trish. "So, how do you guys feel about a little trip to the North Pole?" "Oh my God!" Kiana laughed at Trish's expression as their sleigh whizzed along the streets of Glasdorf. Trish clutched onto Mr. Brockman's arm. "Is this cool or what? Can you believe this place?" Mr. Brockman smiled and patted her roommate's hand. "It is truly lovely. I agree." 305

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Boris steered the sleigh along a snowy roadway dotted with old-fashioned gas lamps and awning-framed storefronts. He chuckled at Trish's excitement. "That's Nicholas' bakery there....Klaus Kuche." He pointed to a massive building that seemed to be bustling with hundreds of elves inside, all dressed in baker's whites. "Wow! I would love to see that place." Trish leaned forward, peering at Boris' ears. She tentatively reached out to touch one. "Hey, what do you think you're doing, Miss Suddie?" Boris bent away from Trish's questing fingers. "Just checking to see if those things are for real. I've never seen...uh...elfin ears before." Boris rolled his eyes. "Keep your hands to yourself, Miss. We're here." He parked the sleigh in front of a huge structure that reminded Kiana of an industrial warehouse. "This is where Gabi's party is being held? What is this place?" Kiana asked as she hopped out of the sleigh. Boris led Mr. Brockman, Trish and Kiana to the front door of the building. "Well, you'll see soon enough." He winked at Kiana as he knocked on the door. "Coming in!" he yelled. As soon as the door opened up, a burst of hot, humid air rushed out to greet them. "Is this a sauna or something?" Trish asked, fanning her face as they walked into a foyer. "It's really hot in here." Boris took a cigar out of his mouth and pointed to a door at the end of the hallway. "You're supposed to go in there. There are changing rooms with clothes for all of you." 306

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Kiana shook her head in confusion. "We have to change clothes for the party? I don't get this." Boris laughed. "Yep, you're all....a bit overdressed I guess. Go on, Gabi's waiting." Mr. Brockman and Trish flanked Kiana, holding tightly onto her hands as they entered the dressing room. "Try not to be too nervous about seeing Oskar. Everything will turn out all right, you'll see," Mr. Brockman reassured her. "How do you know that?" Kiana asked. "Do you have a crystal ball? Maybe he doesn't want to see me. He hasn't called or contacted me at all this whole week." "Gregor told us Oskar was drunk as a skunk at some bar. He was devastated when you left, Kiana. I agree with Mr. B. He will be thrilled to see you," Trish added. They opened the dressing room door and several elves ran over to greet them. "Please follow us. We've been instructed to get you ready for the party." The elves grabbed their hands and lead them into a curtained area. Mr. Brockman left, laughing, with a male elf who was asking him about his measurements. Trish and Kiana followed a cute brunette into a room filled with clothes, shoes and accessories. Kiana took a quick look around and realized everything was beachwear...sandals, skimpy bikinis, hats and even wet suits. "What is going on?" she asked in disbelief as the elf gathered some bikinis in her arms. "Oh, it's a surprise, Miss Grant. You and your friend need to choose a bathing suit for the party." 307

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Look at all these gorgeous clothes!" Trish shouted as she explored the packed room. She turned to the elfin assistant and leaned down to inspect her name tag. "Bertha? I think it's time we got Kiana into a smoking hot bikini. I've been working on her for years. What do you think?" Bertha nodded her head and winked at Trish. She leaned over and whispered, "Isn't that funny? Oskar told me the same thing." Kiana laughed at their determined expressions and held up a hand. "Fine. I'll put on a bikini. With a cover-up." Bertha clucked and lead the girls into changing stalls. After several minutes, Trish and Kiana appeared in vividcolored bikini sets with matching sarongs. Trish gasped when she saw Kiana. "You look gorgeous, girlfriend." She took Kiana's hand and gave it a squeeze. "Like the island girl you are." Kiana gazed down at her suit and smiled. "It's been a long time since I wore something like this." "Oskar's eyes are going to pop right out of his head." Trish plopped a wide-brimmed straw hat on her head and twirled in front of a mirror. "For some reason, I thought we'd be wearing snowsuits in the North Pole." She raised a brow at Kiana. "You know what I mean?" Kiana shook her head. "Uh huh. Something weird is going on. Gabi must be planning quite a birthday party." Mr. Brockman joined them shortly, looking dapper in Bermuda shorts and a Hawaiian print shirt.

308

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Well, this is a new look for me. I hope Alena likes it." He straightened his bowtie while inspecting his reflection in the mirror. Kiana placed her hand gently on his arm. "You're not nervous about seeing Mrs. Klaus, are you, Mr. Brockman?" He shrugged his shoulders. "Maybe just a bit. It's been years, and....well, I guess I want to make a good impression. It's hard to compete with Santa Claus." Trish giggled and helped to adjust his bow tie. "You look fabulous, Mr. B." "All right. Please follow me. The other guests are waiting." Bertha took Kiana's hand and led them down a dark hallway. At the end was a door with light shining through the cracks on the side. "Here we are. Have a wonderful time," Bertha said. Bertha pushed open the door and Kiana stepped onto...a beach. The second her toes touched the soft, warm sand she was transported back in time, back to the shoreline in Oahu, greeted by the sound of tropical birds, the rush of the sea, the scent of frangipani blossoms. Her breath caught in her throat and she stared, speechless, at the sight in front of her. Not sure if it was real or an illusion. She shaded her eyes with her hands and gazed down the length of the beach. Palm trees fluttered in the breeze, and waves crashed onto the shore. Torches were lit in front of a large gathering place under a thatched roof. Kiana saw tables set up with mounds of fresh fruit—coconuts, pineapples, mango, papaya. Garlands of tropical flowers wound their way around tables and chairs, hung from the trees, were scattered along the beach. 309

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Trish wrapped her arm around Kiana's waist. "This is fantastic. Look...check out the band!" Kiana shook her head in bewilderment. A band of elves entertained a crowd, all dressed in beachwear and flip flops. They played traditional Hawaiian music with ukuleles, ipu drums, kala-au sticks, and the haunting sounds of a Conch shell. She inhaled the smoky scent of pig roasting in taro leaves. Down the beach she saw Mr. and Mrs. Klaus walking hand-in-hand with surf boards under their arms. They both wore wet suits and were watching the sun set over the sea. "Kiana, are you all right?" Mr. Brockman peered into her face. She took a deep breath and nodded. "I'm fine," she managed to say. Tears ran down her cheeks. "This is...just....so unexpected. It's been years since I left the island. It's bringing back a lot of memories." "Good memories, I hope?" Mr. Brockman asked. She nodded her head. "Yes. Look how beautiful it is. In spite of all the heartache with my family, this will always be a part of my soul. How could it not be?" Two elves approached them bearing leis. "Welcome to Gabi's party. She's waiting for you." Kiana, Trish and Mr. Brockman leaned over so that the elves could place the leis around their necks. The delicate garlands were strung with orchids and ginger blossoms. They followed the elves to the beach hut where a huge hand-painted sign hung from the rafters. It read WELCOME HOME, KIANA. "I thought this was a birthday party for Gabi?" Kiana asked the crowd of smiling elves awaiting her. 310

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"My birthday isn't actually until September. I tricked you!" Gabi squealed and flew into Kiana's arms. "Surprise!" "Gabi!" Kiana squeezed the little girl and spun her around. It felt so good to hold Gabi again. "Oh, sweet pea....I'm so happy to see you. Are you all right?" Gabi nodded, her eyes wide and serious. She sighed and rested her head on Kiana's shoulder. "I am now that you're here." Kiana felt a lump form in the back of her throat. Hot tears flooded her eyes. "I hope you're not mad I tricked you. It's not really my birthday." Gabi shot her an impish expression. Kiana laughed through her tears and set Gabi on the ground. "You little trickster. We brought you birthday gifts." She gestured to a large bag Mr. Brockman had in his arms. "Oh....really? I love presents!" Gabi exclaimed, peering with interest at the bulging bag. "I guess we shouldn't let these gifts go to waste." Mr. Brockman chuckled. "Are you Mr. Brockman?" Gabi asked. He nodded and held out his hand for a shake. When Gabi reached for him, a string of sternschnuppen flew from her fingertips and jumped onto Mr. Brockman's hands. They raced up his arm and outlined his bowtie so that it glowed. "You must be the little Bandiger I've heard so much about. I am very pleased to meet you, young lady. Kiana informed me that you like Dr. Seuss. Is that true?"

311

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Gabi nodded. "Yep. Kiana reads with me. We like lots of different kinds of books. She told me about your cool shop. I wish I could visit it someday." Mr. Brockman passed the bag to Gabi. "Well, I'll bet we could arrange that. An after-hours private viewing just for you." Gabi threw her arms around Mr. Brockman's neck and he glanced at Kiana in surprise. "Thank you, Mr. Brockman. That would be awesome!" Kiana introduced Trish and Mr. Brockman to the Council members, the Klaus brothers, and countless other elves. All the while her eyes darted around, searching for Oskar. She couldn't find him anywhere. She tried to tamp down her disappointment. I guess he didn't want to see me after all. She gazed out to sea, trying to will away her heartache. "So, do you guys have beach parties a lot? I thought it would be colder in the North Pole," Trish said, sipping a frozen daiquiri. Mr. Brockman accepted a tropical punch from one of the elves and nodded. "Yes, this seems rather unusual." Kiana agreed. "Good question. How is it possible for a beach to suddenly appear in Glasdorf?" she asked. Ingo cleared his throat. "I can explain." He ambled up to Kiana, his expression wary. Lys clutched his hand. "First, I'd like to apologize again for interfering with your heart's true intentions. I feel just awful about it." He drew in a deep breath and continued. "All of the Bandigers used our magik to create this place, just for you. It was Oskar's idea." Kiana's heart stopped. "It was?" 312

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Ingo nodded. "He wanted it to be perfect. I hope you like it. And I hope you can find it in your heart to forgive me someday." Lys slid her arm around Ingo's waist, waiting for Kiana's answer. Poor Ingo, he looks so guilt-ridden. Kiana knelt on the ground next to the elves. "Thank you for creating this wonderful place, Ingo. I love it. You have no idea how much this means to me." She was shocked by the worried look on Ingo's face. "The truth is...I was angry when I heard what you did, but how can I not forgive you? You saved our lives, and you showed Gabi that her talents are something special and nothing to be ashamed of." She held out her hand to him and he grasped it tightly. "Without your magik, Wiebe could have killed all of us that day. Your courage saved me and Oskar and Gabi and all of Glasdorf." He nodded at her with tears in his eyes. "Thank you, Miss Grant." Lys smiled, clearly relieved by their conversation. "I told you, Ingo. She's not one to hold a grudge." She clasped Kiana's other hand. "Thank you," she said, softly. Kiana got a pang in her heart when she saw the way the two elves looked at each other. They are so in love. From behind her, Kiana heard someone gasp in surprise. "John Brockman, is that you?" Mrs. Klaus shouted. "I haven't seen you in years." Kiana turned to see Oskar's mother hurry to Mr. B and embrace him. "It's so good to see you." "What the hell are you doing here?"' Mr. Klaus thundered. "Nicky, please be gracious. He's here with Kiana." 313

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Mr. Brockman folded his arms across his chest and glared at Santa. "I'm here to support Miss Grant. Evidently, your son has broken her heart." Santa rolled his eyes. "Butt out, Mr. Buttinski. My son is taking care of it. You always were a sore loser. Alena chose me, now get over it." Mr. Brockman shook his head. "I see you haven't changed much, Nicky." He turned to Mrs. Klaus and lifted her hand to kiss her knuckles. "And you look lovely as ever, Alena. How have you been?" "Is that really one of mom's old boyfriends?" Sven asked. "Uh oh. Dad doesn't look too happy about this reunion," Wolf said, trying not to laugh. Nicholas cleared his throat. "Sorry to break up this love fest, but I think someone is anxious to see Kiana." Gregor put an arm around Kiana's shoulders. "I hated seeing you so upset in Manhattan. I think you'll be feeling better soon." Wolfgang nodded. "He's been going out of his mind, just so you know." "Drank himself into a stupor," Nicholas said. "I've never seen him so distraught. He needs you, Kiana," Sven added. He cocked his head toward the end of the beach. Kiana shielded her eyes from the setting sun and gazed along the sand dunes. He was standing there, alone. Swim trunks hung low on his hips. His skin was tan, dusted with sand. She could see every tantalizing tattoo, every ripple of muscle, every drop of water glistening on his skin. She hesitated, not sure what to 314

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

do. And then she saw the look in his eyes. Filled with love, filled with desire. He opened his arms and waited for her. Before she knew it she was running down the beach. Dreaming about touching him, holding him, kissing his smile. Suddenly she was wrapped in his embrace, laughing and crying and nuzzling his neck. His mouth was all over her, kissing her tears, her eyelids, her lips. She pressed her face against his chest and inhaled his fresh scent...evergreen, earth and Oskar. Her fingers feathered over his beautiful tattoos and stroked the soft hair on his chest. He pulled back and gazed down into her face. "My God, you look gorgeous." His eyes raked over her from top to bottom. "You take my breath away." "You changed your hair color," she whispered. Her fingers ran through his damp hair, stroking his scalp. "Yeah, it's aquamarine," he answered hoarsely. She nodded in understanding. "And I got a new tat. Wanna see it?" He flexed his forearm. A miniature version of Kiana's mermaid had been expertly applied. She ran her fingers over his skin. "It looks great." She smiled up at him. No spell could take away this feeling...it was true and honest and real in every way. "Oskar, I don't care about Zottig Herz. I love you. This past week has been horrible." She buried her face against his chest. "I missed you so much." "I should have never let you go," he replied. "I knew that Zottig Herz was a crock. Please forgive me..." "But the spell...." Kiana interrupted. 315

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

"Never happened." Oskar finished. "Ingo and Eugen figured out the spell was null and void because you and I started to fall in love before the stroke of midnight on New Year's Eve." Kiana gasped. "What! What are you saying? There was never a spell?" Oskar nodded. "Exactly." She shook her head. "But what about the flower petals in the shower? And my dreams about you...." "The spell was trying to take hold, but it couldn't. We were already falling in love. I should have trusted my gut about the whole thing. I knew our feelings were the real deal." He kissed her forehead and rubbed the tears from her cheeks. "I can't believe they put us through that for nothing." A fresh spurt of anger welled up inside of her. "I was devastated. I've been curled up in bed the whole week." His expression turned grave. "God, I'm so sorry you had to go through this. For what it's worth, this past week has been the worst of my life. I numbed myself out at Dag's. Everything is pretty much a blur since you left." Oskar leaned down and kissed her again...slowly, gently, and thoroughly. She was breathless in seconds. "I can't imagine my life without you, Kiana." "I don't want a life without you, Oskar." She tightened her grip around his waist. "It feels so good to be in your arms again," she whispered. He cupped her face in his giant hands and smiled. "I tried to think of something to show you how much I care about you, how much you mean to me...." He paused and glanced 316

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

at the sunset. A soft apricot glow illuminated his face. "What do you think about the beach? Do you like it?" She was surprised by the vulnerable expression in his eyes. "Oh, Oskar...I love it. Thank you so much for this." He nodded, relief flooding his face. "I was hoping we could make new memories here. Replace the old, painful ones with new ones....happy ones." She gazed at the sea and then back at Oskar. "You have no idea how wonderful it is to be here. I feel like....I've come home." He brushed a strand of hair from her forehead as the wind whipped around them. "You belong here, I can tell. This is your element. Surrounded by wind and water and tropical flowers. Like a goddess." He smiled down at her. "This is the real you...not the woman covered up in coats and hats and fake glasses." She smiled. "You're right...this is truly where I feel most comfortable. Thanks to you I'm not afraid to be the real me anymore. I'm done with hiding behind my protective shell." She touched his face gently with her fingertips and shook her head. "This is such a precious gift. Thank you. I can't believe you did all of this for me. The beach, the ocean....all of it." He clutched her shoulders. "I would do anything for you, sweetheart. I want you in my life. Do you understand what I'm saying?" Kiana bit her lip. "Are you sure? I'm just a plain Jane librarian." Oskar shook his head. "There's nothing plain about you. You are the most gorgeous, sexy and fascinating woman I 317

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

have ever met." His kiss lingered this time, drawing out the connection between them. He pulled back and searched her face. "You're okay with the HR guy?" "You mean the HR Director—slash—snowboarding wiz— slash—demon slayer—slash—man of my dreams? Yeah, I'm okay with that." He laughed. "Yeah, I guess we make quite a pair, don't we?" She nodded. "A great pair." Oskar cupped her face in his hands. "I have a couple of plans. Wanna hear about them?" "Lay it on me, Bad Boy." Oskar tipped back his head and roared with laughter. "Okay, first up....we go surfing." He nodded toward two surf boards leaning against a rock. "I've been practicing. I think you'll be impressed." He wagged his eyebrows at her. "I can't wait to see you in action. Maybe you can give me some pointers." "Well, it's been a long time. I'm probably a little rusty." She glanced down at the surf boards and smiled. "I can't wait to get out there!" "I knew you would like this," he said. "There's more..." Her heart was thumping wildly at his intense expression. "Okay. What else?" "We've got a whole party thrown together...flowers, food, entertainment. It would be a waste not to celebrate something really special." He swallowed and reached into the 318

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

pocket of his swim trunks and pulled out a ring glinting in the last rays of sunshine. Her breath hitched. "Oskar....what is that?" He held out a band etched with crescent moons and sparkling dark blue sapphires. "It's a ring for a Moon Goddess. Marry me, Kiana. Tonight, on the beach. Let's make our own unique life together. You can help me with elf management, I'll help you build the new library. Gabi needs a mom and a dad. Mr. Frosty is already living on my patio. It sounds like a pretty cool family to me. We can snowboard and surf and travel whenever we want to. What do you say?" His hand was trembling as he offered her the ring. Kiana reached out and gently took the band. She slid it onto her finger and splayed her hand over his heart. "It fits perfectly." Is this really happening? My dreams are finally coming true? "We fit perfectly," he answered. She glanced over her shoulder and saw the crowd watching them with bated breath. Alena and Nicholas, Sr., Gabi, Trish and Mr. Brockman, the Klaus brothers, the elves. All of the most important people in her life. "Well, Mr. Brockman could give me away. And Trish could be the maid of honor." She turned back to Oskar and laughed. "And elf management sounds sort of fun..." "So, what's your answer? You're killing me, sweetheart." The love she saw shining in Oskar Klaus' eyes was real. "Yes, I would be honored to be your wife." Oskar released a huge sigh of relief. He leaned over and hollered down the beach, "She said yes!" 319

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

The crowd roared its approval as he pulled her tightly into his arms. Kiana giggled. "I think you might be wrong about one thing, though..." she said, staring up into his eyes. Oskar frowned. "What's that?" "The spell." "The spell?" Oskar shook his head. "I don't understand." Kiana smiled up at him. "I think you kast a spell on me. Some sort of sweet magik." [Back to Table of Contents]

320

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Epilogue Oskar knelt in front of the fire and stoked it until it roared to life. He wanted to keep his girls nice and warm and cozy on this cold winter's evening. "Uh, I dropped another stitch!" Boris grumbled from his spot on the sofa. "Lys, I need some help over here." Lys hustled over to Boris and tipped her glasses to the end of her nose. "Let's see. That's easy enough to fix." She reached over and pulled out a loop on his scarf. Gabi giggled from the rocking chair. "My scarf looks great!" A long, white muffler danced in the air, sparkling with silver sternschnuppen. "Gabi, quit showing off, little honeybee. Uncle Boris is having some trouble with his knitting tonight," Kiana called from the kitchen. Boris frowned at the dancing scarf as it taunted him, flying in front of his face. "That's cheating!" Gabi fell to the ground, laughing. "Sorry, Uncle Boris. I'll help you out. I promise." Ingo joined Oskar next to the fireplace and smiled. "The stitch-n-bitch session is going pretty well, huh? Kiana made a nice hat, Lys' mittens are almost done, and Gabi's scarf looks great." He scratched his beard. "And, um, Boris is starting to get the hang of it. I think." Oskar raised a brow. "I sure hope that isn't going to be my Christmas present for next year." 321

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

There was a tap on the window. Mr. Frosty waved at Oskar. "Hold on a second, buddy." Oskar stuck his hand in the ice cooler on the floor and pulled out a root beer-flavored popsicle, Mr. Frosty's favorite. He slid open the window and tossed the treat outside. The snowman caught it in his twiggy hand and nodded a thank you to Oskar. "Ingo, when are Hie and Loki coming over?" Kiana asked, balancing a tray of hot chocolate in her arms. "Any minute now, Kiana. Thanks so much for including them. They get lonely sometimes." Kiana smiled, a gorgeous heart-stopping smile that made Oskar weak in the knees. Every time he saw his new bride he got a pang in his chest. He couldn't believe his good fortune. Only a few months ago he'd been restless and dissatisfied with his life. Now it felt complete. He had a wife who adored him and was his partner in all ways. She was helping with the new construction plans for the Rec Center, designing a library for Glasdorf, and pitching in with "elfin" issues. In fact, he noticed that the elves seemed to gravitate to his beautiful wife. She had a way about her that put everyone at ease. Especially the children. He had an elfin daughter who was filled with joy and had a magikal talent that blew even Master Eugen out of the water. He had a pet snowman who kicked ass at making snowballs and shoveling the walkways. And his house, which used to be quiet as a tomb, was now constantly filled with visitors, friends, and family. Somehow his self-absorbed bachelor lifestyle had been usurped. And it felt pretty damned fantastic. 322

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Although Kiana had resigned her position at the New York Public Library, they still spent quite a bit of time in Manhattan. At least once a week, they volunteered at Brockman's Bookstore for story hour. Gabi used magik to transform herself into a "human" child so she could join them. Ki was also busy planning the Literacy Project fund-raiser with Wolfie. It promised to be the big event of the season. Family dinner nights at the Weihnachtsmann's house had turned into a boisterous and festive occasion. All the brothers, wives and sometimes friends (Trish never missed lasagna night) would gather and discuss Klaus Enterprises and how work was going. Gabi usually fell asleep on Ki's lap by the end of the evening. Oskar's favorite time with Kiana was surfing on their own private beach in Glasdorf. She sparkled with joy every time she caught a wave. Hearing her laughter and sharing her passion for the water made him a happy and satisfied man. Rolling around in the surf with his sexy wife was an added benefit. They were even discussing a trip to Hawaii to see her family. She felt strong enough to face her past. Now that she had a future in Glasdorf with him and Gabi. Kiana handed out steaming mugs of hot cocoa to all of their guests. She walked over to Oskar by the fireplace and set a mug for him on the mantel, next to Ingo's Mother Bond designs. "Hey there, Bad Boy. What are you thinking about? You have a very pensive look on your face." 323

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

He leaned down and kissed her. "Just thinking about how lucky I am." Kiana looked up at him, love shining in her eyes. He remembered being jealous of Nicholas when Lucy gazed into his brother's face with that look, the one he was getting right now. It was a million times better than he could have ever imagined. He cupped Kiana's face in his hands and kissed her with all of the joy and happiness in his heart. From behind him he heard Gabi's sweet giggles. "Oh boy, here they go again. I had to put mistletoe up everywhere. You never know when they're going to get in the mood for kisses." Oskar glanced up at the ceiling and smiled. Gabi had strung bouquets of mistletoe tied with cherry red ribbons all over the cottage. "My favorite Christmas decorations, perfect for any time of the year," he murmured into Kiana's neck. She laughed and kissed him again. [Back to Table of Contents]

324

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Here's a sneak peek at an excerpt of the next book in the Klaus series SWEET ADVENTURE. From: Andrea De Luca Subject: Wonderful Toys! Date: October 14 To: Sven Klaus, Director of Toy Design and Woodworking, Klaus Enterprises Dear Mr. Klaus, I just wanted to write and tell you how wonderful your hand-crafted wooden toys are. I bought the model airplane kit for my nephew's birthday gift, and he absolutely loved it. My sister and I were amazed by the beautiful craftsmanship that went into each and every part, and impressed by the clever construction. The directions were clear and imaginatively presented. (I especially liked how an "elf" presents the directions....such a cute idea!). We will definitely be purchasing more of your products in the future. It's great to see a company that still believes in well-made oldfashioned products, instead of mass-produced hunks of plastic. Thanks again, Andi De Luca P.S. I'm a reporter with the Newberry Tribune, and I would love to do a story about your toys, especially with Christmas 325

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

right around the corner. Any chance I could have a tour of your woodshop and an interview? Thanks! From: Klaus Enterprises Subject: Thank you Date: October 15 To: Ms. Andrea De Luca Dear Ms. De Luca, We are delighted that you enjoyed our Model Airplane #3. Please stop by our website to see new products for the upcoming year. Sincerely, Ulrich Munsterman Assistant to Sven Klaus Toy Design and Woodworking Shop Klaus Enterprises From: Andrea De Luca Subject: Interview? Date: October 15 To: Sven Klaus, Klaus Enterprises Hello Mr. Klaus, I see that you had an assistant reply to my note. I am sure that you are an extremely busy man, and do not have time to personally answer all of your emails. However, I am very interested in doing a feature article about you and Klaus Enterprises for the Newberry Tribune. Could you please contact me to discuss this further? There's a lot of depressing news out there, and our readers would love to see something uplifting and fun. I noticed that Klaus Enterprises has an 326

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

office in Manhattan, but I couldn't find an address for the woodshop. Where exactly are you located? Andi De Luca Award-Winning Reporter, Newberry Tribune From: Klaus Enterprises Subject: News Story Date: October 23 To: Ms. Andrea De Luca Dear Ms. De Luca, I am afraid Mr. Klaus is not able to conduct an interview at this time. I have enclosed a $20 gift certificate for Klaus Enterprises Toy Shop. Please enjoy with our compliments. Sincerely, Ulrich Munsterman, Assistant to Sven Klaus From: Andrea De Luca Subject: Interview and Tour Date: October 23 To: Sven Klaus To Whom It May Concern: I find it rather interesting that very little information is available about Klaus Enterprises on the Internet. Although there is a list of trustees for Klaus Enterprises (all with the last name Klaus, I might add), none of their addresses is readily available. I also found a wedding announcement for Nicholas and Lucy Klaus, but no mention of the location for the affair (although I must say the European honeymoon sounded quite nice). All of this, coupled with the fact that Mr. Sven Klaus is not available for an interview, is most perplexing. 327

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Mr. Munsterman, you wouldn't happen to be trying to placate me with the gift certificate, would you? (Thanks, by the way.) Andi De Luca From: Sven Klaus, Klaus Enterprises Subject: Hey from Sven! Date: October 24 To: Ms. Andrea De Luca Hi, Ms. De Luca! Sven here. I've been busy working on a new steam engine design. The steam is warping the wood, so I'm trying to figure out new ways to protect it using environmentally friendly products. Ulrich told me you've been corresponding with him. So glad your nephew liked the kit. I had a great time playing around with those designs. How far has he gotten it to fly? My brothers and I had a friendly competition, and Wolfie won...his made it 76 feet. Our family's toy-building business has been going on for many generations. Because of that, we don't allow anyone to tour the premises. My father (CEO of Klaus Enterprises) wants to keep our toy construction top secret and not allow competitors to view our upcoming designs. There's nothing nefarious going on, honestly. Thanks for writing. Sven From: Andi De Luca Subject: 78 feet! Date: October 25 To: Sven Klaus 328

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Dear Mr. Klaus, Thank you for personally responding to my email. I noticed your commitment to the environment on the website which is very cool. I can see from your bio that you definitely have the whole hippie vibe going on (nice tie-dyed T-shirt and Birkies). We also conducted a friendly little competition with the airplane model, and I won (not that I'm ultra competitive or anything)...78 feet. You might want to tell your brother to work on his technique. Funny how you keep avoiding my question about where exactly your toy shop is located. I understand wanting to prevent competitors from stealing your family secrets, but come on. There must be some part of the woodshop I could see. Maybe we could just hang out for an hour or two, drink some herbal tea and chat about how Klaus Enterprises is staying "green." What do you say? Andi From: Sven Klaus Subject: Travel Plans Date: October 28 To: Andrea De Luca Dear Ms. De Luca, Yes, I am very passionate about the environment. In fact, I am just about to go on a trip with Love The Earth, a nonprofit group dedicated to restoring natural habitats that have been destroyed by unsafe deforestation practices. So sorry I won't be able to help out with your article. Maybe later in the year? 329

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Sven From: Andrea De Luca Subject: Putting Me Off Won't Work Date: October 28 To: Sven Klaus Dear Sven, Putting me off won't work. My colleagues call me a pit bull for a reason. I am sort of tenacious when it comes to getting a story, and right now, Klaus Enterprises is on my radar screen. I contacted Love The Earth, and they said their next replanting session isn't happening until the spring time. How about a telephone interview? Andi From: Sven Klaus Subject: Andi De Luca Date: October 28 To: Ulrich Munsterman Hey Ul.....that De Luca chick is driving me nuts! She's still harassing me about an interview and tour. Did you send her a gift certificate? Any ideas how to get her off my back? Also, we need a new shipment of walnut by Friday. I'm running low. SK From: Ulrich Munsterman Subject: Irritating Customer Date: October 28 To: Sven Klaus My apologies about Ms. De Luca! I must concur with her self-assessment. She appears to be a pit bull. I sent her all 330

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

the approved materials concerning our toy workshop and Klaus Enterprises' philanthropic projects. She is still determined to pester you about the interview and tour. I will start sending her Out Of Office emails. Walnut is ordered. So is birch...looked a little bit low to me. Ulrich From: Klaus Enterprises, do not reply Subject: Out Of Office Update Date: November 3 To: Andrea De Luca Sven Klaus is currently out of town on business. He will respond to correspondence when he returns. From: Andrea De Luca Subject: You Can Run, But You Can't Hide Date: November 3 To: Sven Klaus I know damned well you're checking your emails, Klaus. Just wanted to let you know my research concerning the Klaus family has proven....very interesting. Verrrrrrrrry interesting. I am following up a lead about your family's ancestors in Bavaria, Germany. If you don't agree to an interview, I'll just have to work on this article independently. Who knows what fascinating tidbits of information I'll turn up? Sincerely, Andi "The Pit Bull" De Luca From: Sven Klaus Subject: Nice Threat, Pit Bull Date: November 4 331

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

To: Andi De Luca Ms. De Luca, I was actually considering giving in to your request for a telephone interview, but I've changed my mind in light of this latest message. I don't respond to threats. Research away, Ms. Pit Bull. Klaus Enterprises has nothing to hide. Have a nice day, Sven Klaus From: Santa Subject: Inappropriate Emails Date: November 5 To: Sven Klaus cc: Nicholas Klaus, Gregor Klaus, Wolfgang Klaus, Oskar Klaus Just to remind you boys....no matter how rude and/or irritating a customer may be, we NEVER get into an inappropriate email exchange. (Got it, Sven?) Your mother is making chicken cacciatore tonight for dinner. Don't be late. (Who's bringing the Chinese food?) Dad From: Oskar Klaus Subject: Even Hippies Get The Blues Date: November 5 To: Sven Klaus cc: Gregor Klaus, Nicholas Klaus, Wolfgang Klaus Whad up, Hippie Boy? Dad's on your case. I thought you were a pacifist. From: Gregor Klaus Date: November 5 332

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Reply To All Sven's in trouble? Not Oskar? Has hell frozen over? From: Oskar Klaus Date: November 5 Reply To All Ha ha haa...freaking hilarious, Greg. I haven't been called in front of the Council for at least..um...a week. Asswipe. From: Wolfgang Klaus Date: November 5 Reply to All Need help, Bro? Who ya sending "inappropriate emails" to????? From: Nicholas Klaus Date: November 5 Reply To All Sven, thanks for the new work table for Klaus Kuche. Lucy loves how you made a holly and ivy border with pieces of walnut and cherry. It's fantastic. Having problems with a customer? What's going on? From: Sven Klaus Date: November 5 Reply to All Jay-sus! This crazy ass reporter is all over me! I'll forward her emails. What the hell should I do? From: Gregor Klaus Date: November 5 Reply To All

333

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

She sounds like trouble, Sven. Not a good idea to have a pit bull investigating Klaus Enterprises. You should try to smooth things over. From: Nicholas Klaus Date: November 5 Reply to All Do you want me to send her a batch of chocolate truffles? Lucy and I just whipped up a batch. They're incredible. I agree with Greg. You need to apologize and pour on the charm. From: Oskar Klaus Date: November 5 Reply To All Nick, you can send a batch of the truffles over to my place. ASAP. I'm having a chocolate truffle emergency. (Tell Lucy I said hi). From: Sven Klaus Date: November 5 Reply To All Okay, maybe a box of Klaus truffles would be a good idea. And I'll send her an apology (with my damned tail between my legs). The last thing I need is a distraction like Ms. De Luca. I'm trying to get my Christmas orders lined up. She is a serious pain in the arse. See you guys at Dad's house. Who's bringing the take-out? From: Oskar Klaus Date: November 5 Reply To All I'm on it. 334

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Moo goo gai pan for everyone! From: Wolfgang Klaus Date: November 5 Reply To All Thanks, O! Sven—good luck with Ms. De Luca. After you butter her up with some truffles, she'll be putty in your hands. :) From: Sven Klaus Subject: Apology Date: November 5 To: Andrea De Luca Dear Ms. De Luca, I must apologize for my last email. I am honestly going out of town for a while...I have a business trip as well as some charity work. The month before Christmas is extremely busy for me; I don't think I'll be able to squeeze in any interviews. Maybe next year? Gotta run...my mom's making chicken cacciatore for our family dinner night. P.S. A complimentary box of Klaus Kuche chocolate truffles will be sent to your snail mail address (we have it on file from your previous order). Sincerely, Sven Klaus From: Andi De Luca Subject: Sauvignon Blanc Makes It Date: November 5 To: Sven Klaus 335

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Most important thing to remember for chicken cacciatore...fresh basil and oregano, and Sauvignon Blanc makes the whole recipe. Is your mom a good cook? How about we tentatively schedule a phone interview for December 15? It will only take a few minutes, I promise! I love chocolate truffles! Andi From: Sven Klaus Subject: Mom Burns Water Date: November 5 To: Andi De Luca My mom is hopeless in the kitchen. She once blew up the microwave trying to cook broccoli. I'm hoping my brother Nicholas and his wife are helping with dinner tonight. They are both experienced chefs. Otherwise, our back-up plan is Chinese food. December 15 sounds fine for a brief phone interview. I'll let you know when I'm back in town. Sincerely, Sven Klaus From: Andi De Luca Subject: Charity Work? Date: November 5 To: Sven Klaus What charity work are you doing during your time off? Just curious. Have a nice dinner, Andi From: Sven Klaus Subject: New York Children's Literacy Project 336

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Date: November 5 To: Andi De Luca My brother Wolfgang is Director of Charitable Donations at Klaus Enterprises. He is organizing a fundraiser for the New York Children's Literacy Project in Manhattan. It's a black-tie affair. Unfortunately, I won't be able to wear my Birkenstocks. But it's for a good cause. Ulrich Munsterman, my assistant, will be taking care of my correspondence while I'm away. Sven From: Andi De Luca Subject: I need tickets! Date: November 5 To: Hannah De Luca Andersen Sis! I DESPERATELY need tickets to the New York Children's Literacy Project fundraiser coming up in December. Can you get me some? Thanks, little sis. Love ya, Andi From: Hannah De Luca Andersen Subject: Are You Crazy? Date: November 5 To: Andi De Luca Are you crazy? Do you know how much those tickets cost? Even if I knew someone on the board (which I do), we cannot afford those tickets. It's for the rich and famous, honey, not the down-to-earth De Luca sisters. The boys miss you. When are you coming over for a visit? I hope you're not still bothering Klaus Enterprises. You gotta let that go. 337

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

From: Andi De Luca Subject: Pretty please! Date: November 6 To: Hannah De Luca Andersen Oh, please, please, please, please.....get me some tickets!!!!!! How about two tickets...you can be my date for the big night. We'll get all glammed up....come on, sweetie. It will be a blast! I know you can sweet talk one of those board members into a couple of freebie tickets. Please! Andi P.S. You are the best little sister in the world! From: Hannah De Luca Andersen Subject: You are pathetic Date: November 9 To: Andi De Luca Okay, I can't believe it but John Carlton gave me two free tickets! I think he still feels sorry for me since David passed away. So, you've got a date. Now we need to go shopping...your favorite activity! :) The boys told me you let them watch a horror movie last night while I was out with my book club. What am I going to do with you??????? Now they keep asking me gross questions about body parts falling off, if zombies have to go to the bathroom, etc. Thanks a lot, sis. See you soon, Love, Hannah From: Sven Klaus Subject: Operation Pit Bull A Success Date: November 16 338

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

To: Ulrich Munsterman I haven't heard from the Pit Bull in a week! If she emails about a phone interview, just put her off. Hopefully, she's off my case. Thanks for looking after things while I'm in Manhattan. Once the fundraiser is over, I'll be back to finish our holiday orders. Talk soon, SK From: Ulrich Munsterman Subject: Good News Date: November 16 To: Sven Klaus Glad to hear the Pit Bull is no longer bothering you. However, she seemed quite determined to investigate Klaus Enterprises. I sincerely hope she is off the case. Have a nice time in Manhattan. Don't forget your dress shoes (no Birkies allowed). Ulrich [Back to Table of Contents]

339

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

A word about the author... PENNY WATSON is a native Pittsburgher whose love of romance started at the age of twelve when she discovered Gone With The Wind in the middle school library. This resulted in numerous attempts at a first novel involving a young lady with windswept hair who lived in a tree house. A biologist by training, Penny has worked at various times as a dolphin trainer, science teacher, florist, and turfgrass researcher (don't ask). Through it all she was a compulsive reader and collector of romance novels. After taking time off to raise her two spirited children, she decided to rekindle her passion for storytelling with the support of a wonderful writer's group, The Quirky Ladies. Now she gets to incorporate her wide array of interests, including gardening, cooking and travel, into her light paranormal stories. Penny lives outside of Boston with one fly-fishing crazed husband, two lively Filipino kids, and a wiener dog. [Back to Table of Contents]

340

Sweet Magik by Penny Watson

Thank you for purchasing this Wild Rose Press publication. For other wonderful stories of romance, please visit our on-line bookstore at www.thewildrosepress.com. For questions or more information contact us at [email protected]. The Wild Rose Press www.TheWildRosePress.com

341